Conference Agenda

Overview and details of the sessions of this conference. Please select a date or location to show only sessions at that day or location. Please select a single session for detailed view (with abstracts and downloads if available).

Please note that all times are shown in the time zone of the conference. The current conference time is: 1st June 2024, 09:32:24am GMT

 
Filter by Track or Type of Session 
Only Sessions at Location/Venue 
 
 
Session Overview
Location: James McCune Smith, TEAL 407 [Floor 4]
Capacity: 42 persons
Date: Monday, 21/Aug/2023
11:00am - 12:30pm99 ERC SES 03 F: Ignite Talks
Location: James McCune Smith, TEAL 407 [Floor 4]
Session Chair: Andreas Hadjar
Paper Session
 
99. Emerging Researchers' Group (for presentation at Emerging Researchers' Conference)
Ignite Talk (20 slides in 5 minutes)

Doing the Right Thing? An Exploration of the Construction of, and Response to, ‘Disadvantage’ by Teachers in English Secondary Schools.

Una Lodge

University of Birmingham, United Kingdom

Presenting Author: Lodge, Una

Inspired by the Foucault’s observation that ‘People know what they do, they frequently know why they do what they do, but what they don’t know is what what they do does’ (Foucault, cited in Dreyfus and Rabinow 1983, p. 187), I am seeking to understand better what is happening in English schools in respect of a group classified as ‘disadvantaged’, with a focus specifically on teachers’ responses to these individuals.

The research questions for my PhD study are: How is ‘disadvantage’ understood by teachers in secondary schools? How is this understanding reflected in their response to ‘disadvantaged’ students? And what are the effects of this understanding on the teachers and the way in which the school operates?

The word ‘disadvantaged’ is used in English schools to describe those students eligible for free school meals (and thus the payment of additional money in the form of ‘Pupil Premium’ to their schools) because of low family income (2015). However, in common usage, the word also carries with it a range of associations and judgements linked particularly to issues of social class, ethnicity, and conceptualisations of good parenting. Whilst the government investment into the Pupil Premium has established this group of students as a priority focus for schools’ external accountability, the gap in attainment between these students and their peers has persisted (Education Policy Institute, 2020).

Much of the existing research in the area has focused on identifying deficits that the students categorised as disadvantaged present in the school setting, and on assessing the effectiveness of a range of interventions to address these issues. My study, however, informed initially by Bourdieu’s ideas of ‘reproduction’ (1990), turns the focus back on the practices of schooling, and seeks to discover, through empirical enquiry, how teachers understand the ‘disadvantage’ of their students within their school setting, and how this construction of ‘disadvantage’ shapes their response to their students. Foucault’s conceptualisation of power relations and subjectivity (Ball, 2013) are used to inform my understanding of the way in which things come to be the way that they are within the institutions of schooling. I am also using the insights of other poststructural theorists to explore the ethical struggles of teachers who find themselves trying to ‘do the right thing’ in response to the perceived needs of their students, often caught in seemingly impossible places of tension and dilemma, subject to conflicting forces. The ethical responses of teachers are being considered using Derrida’s concept of the aporia, ‘the contradictory double imperatives’ (Allan, 2008), that can be identified as embedded in school practices, alongside Levinas’s concern to ‘see the face of the other’ (Edgoose, 2001) as a framework of ethical responsibility.

Whilst the data were gathered in English schools, the problematisation of the term ‘disadvantaged’ in the study encompasses a broad range of intersecting issues of diversity relevant across international contexts, including social class, ethnicity, cultural capital, and the ways in which the process of schooling positions students, teachers and parents as subjects.


Methodology, Methods, Research Instruments or Sources Used
The research is underpinned by a social constructionist approach, which steps back from the idea of being able to get inside social reality, and instead tries to understand how that reality might be brought into being (Holstein and Gubrium, 2008).  This has been done by conducting interviews with schoolteachers directly involved in addressing disadvantage, as they perceive it, within the everyday world of their school.  I have also gathered policy documentation in the form of strategy documents to address the ‘disadvantage gap’ in attainment, which are required by government to be produced and made publicly available by every state school.
Following ethical clearance from my university ethics committee, the field work was carried out using semi-structured interviews with 22 teachers in all, across five different state secondary schools in the Midlands area of the U.K.  The teachers ranged in teaching experience from 3-33 years and taught in a range of subject areas.  Some had a specific responsibility for ‘disadvantaged’ students in their schools.  All interviews were conducted online using Zoom, and lasted between 20 and 45 minutes.  The decision to interview online was determined by the fact that school visits were not allowed during the Covid-19 pandemic.  The interviews were transcribed and shared with the participants for checking.  
The interviews were structured around a set of question prompts which encouraged the teachers to explain which students in their classes they identified as disadvantaged and why they regarded them as such.  The teachers were asked whether they thought there were aspects of their subject that they thought might affect disadvantaged students differently from others.  They were also asked how they responded to the needs of disadvantaged students in their lessons and were encouraged to describe a specific lesson or activity to illustrate this.  
Analysis of the interview data is ongoing, using the idea of teacher ‘work’ (i.e. the work they ascribe to themselves in their encounters with disadvantaged students) as a frame for analysis.

Conclusions, Expected Outcomes or Findings
The recurring theme is of teachers trying to ‘do the right thing’ as they struggle with contradictory imperatives, subject to, and part of creating and perpetuating, a range of discourses related to disadvantage.  Four types of self-attributed teacher work have been identified within the data analysis: seeing, sorting, saving and transforming work.  
‘Sorting’ work revolves around the paradoxical perception of this ‘disadvantaged’ group as both the same and different to their peers.  The effects of policy directives in creating subjects are apparent in the ways in which this group of heterogenous students acquires a collective identity within schools.  Whilst the identification of the group as disadvantaged is seen as for the students’ benefit, it nevertheless can invoke an essentialism which ‘others’ some students.
‘Seeing’ work has emerged as integral to the way in which the discourse of disadvantage becomes embedded into the school system.  Effects of a performative assessment-driven system (Ball, 2003), in which the attainment of disadvantaged students is monitored by inspection bodies, is reflected in teacher’s everyday practices which ensure the constant visibility of this group, e.g. colour-coding on registers and prescriptive seating plans.  Whilst claiming to respond to students as individuals, teachers nevertheless are deeply enmeshed in practices which, in seeking not to ‘overlook’ students, result in a constant ‘looking’ that reinforces categorisation.
‘Saving’ work runs through the responses that invoke deficit discourses of poor parenting, a lack of ‘cultural capital’, and perceived lack of value for education. Accounts include examples of the emotional labour expended in the attempt to rescue students from lives marked by deficit.
‘Transforming’ work can be identified in the discourse of aspiration constantly cited in the responses of the teachers.  Teachers wrestle with the need to change their students to make them ‘acceptable bodies’ (Youdell, 2006) within the schooling system.

References
Allan, J. (2008). Rethinking Inclusive Education: the Philosophers of Difference in Practice. Dordrecht: Springer Netherlands.
Ball, S.J. (2003). The teacher’s soul and the terrors of performativity. Journal of Education Policy, 18, 215-228.
Bourdieu, P. and Passeron, J. (1990) Reproduction in Education, Society and Culture. 2nd edition. London: Sage.
Department for Education (2015) Supporting the attainment of disadvantaged pupils: articulating success and good practice. London: DfE [online]. Available from: https://www.gov.uk/government/publications/supporting-the-attainment-of-disadvantaged-pupils Accessed 27.01.23.
Dreyfus H., Rabinow P. (1983). Beyond structuralism and hermeneutics: Michel Foucault. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.
Edgoose, J. (2001) Just Decide! Derrida and the ethical aporias of education, in: G. Biesta & D. Egéa-Kuehne (eds), Derrida & Education. London, Routledge.
Education Policy Institute (2020). Education in England Annual Report 2020. E.P.I. [online]. Available from: https://epi.org.uk/wp-content/uploads/2020/09/EPI_2020_Annual_Report_.pdf   Accessed 27.01.23.
Holstein, J. and Gubrium, J. (2008) ‘Constructionist impulses in ethnographic fieldwork’. In Holstein, J. and Gubrium, J. (eds), Handbook of Constructionist Research. New York: Guilford.
Youdell, D. (2006) Impossible Bodies, Impossible Selves. Dordrecht: Springer Netherlands.


99. Emerging Researchers' Group (for presentation at Emerging Researchers' Conference)
Ignite Talk (20 slides in 5 minutes)

Entrepreneurial Universities and Regional Developmental Pathways in German and British Higher Education

Bahar Cemre Karaagacli

University of Glasgow, United Kingdom

Presenting Author: Karaagacli, Bahar Cemre

Higher education has acquired a priority in the national policy agendas with its integration into the innovation system by showing certain capacity and capability and claims for impacts on economy and society (Hazelkorn & Gibson, 2019). Accordingly, it is claimed that entrepreneurial university has become a pathway that most of the universities have entered in the discourse of knowledge economy and society (Aarrevaara et al., 2021) and universities are expected to bring a transparent mission and vision forward over this pathway (Secundo et al., 2016). The main rationale of this study refers to the need of understanding the empirical and political implications of the evolving entrepreneurial university model on the economic and social bases. This argument also touches upon the shift towards the engaged university model by keeping the public good as a wider discourse defining the role and responsibilities attached to higher education.

This doctoral thesis, which is designed to be a comparative multiple case study, aims to reveal how regionally engaged universities formulate their missions and revise their actual strategies within the entrepreneurial paradigm. As the British and German higher education systems are regarded to be receptive to innovation and entrepreneurial paradigm on the European level (Etzkowitz et al., 2000), the design is based on the comparison of strategies of two entrepreneurial university contexts from these systems with the lens of neo-institutionalism.

This study perceives entrepreneurial university as a key actor to accomplish national and regional development policy agendas (Pugh et al, 2018). In this agenda, the third mission refers to the innovation-related activities pursued for regional development. Accordingly, third mission policy on the national and regional levels has the direct power to steer university engagement practices. For example, on the European policy level, regional development is incentivized through the funding programmes of the EU Europe 2020 agenda and smart specialization strategies (Trippl et al., 2015). Despite the policy emphasis, universities’ approaches to engage in local/regional development vary in terms of social and economic engagement modes. Keeping these variations in mind, the diversity among engagement practices and the different configurations of entrepreneurial university context in the European context are linked to the differences in policy paradigms, higher education traditions and institutional contexts (Kalar and Antoncic, 2015; Trippl et al., 2015).

Constructed with multi-level qualitative research design across cross-nationally selected universities, this study adopts the lens of neo-institutional theory to advance knowledge regarding the institutional reproduction or transformation in entrepreneurial university concept. Neo-institutional theory will be used as a framework for the analysis of not only differences but also similarities in a cross-national design and denote sociological viewpoint to comparison by displaying isomorphic and culturally shaped transformations across institutions (Wiseman, 2014; 2021). As observed in the literature, the institutional theory has been adopted in relation to the entrepreneurial university for the understanding of the interaction between the micro (individual level) and the meso (institutional level) (Abreu et al., 2016). For this study, the same levels are essential as organisational culture and norms shape everyone involved within the organisation. In line with these core ideas, the research questions below are aimed to be answered.

1. How have the third mission strategies been addressed in the German and UK higher education contexts through national and regional policy levels?

1.1. How are the institutional strategies regarding entrepreneurialism and engagement contextualised within regionally engaged universities?

2. How are institutional strategies enacted by the internal stakeholders in regionally engaged universities?

2.1. What roles do the university actors take for the social and economic development of their regions?

2.2. Which modes of engagement are pursued in both university contexts?


Methodology, Methods, Research Instruments or Sources Used
For this particular PhD study, the multiple case study design is adopted for in-depth examination of the argument involved. Specifically, the comparative design is built on two cases embedded in regional and national dimensions vertically (Schweisfurth, 2019). Accordingly, this multiple case study entails the comparison of two cases on the meso level strengthened with the analysis of macro- and micro- levels. At the current stage of my doctoral research, I have obtained ethical approval and strive to build contacts with universities. Therefore, the planned design and anticipated findings will be explained.

Firstly, even if it is not selected to be the primary level of analysis, the macro level encompasses two geographically different macro-social units, the German and British higher education systems which possess certain unique characteristics that originated from different historical traditions (Humboldtian and Newmanian) and current dynamics. For this study, these two systems will be explanatory units with all the mutual reliance among the global, the national and the local levels (Kosmützky, 2015). The nested policy levels of national and regional will be analysed through thematic analysis of relevant policy documents to see the trends in regional engagement since regionalisation of the policy agenda has shifted the university engagement patterns (Arbo & Benneworth, 2007).

On the meso-level, two regionally oriented universities that have been awarded as entrepreneurial universities in both higher education systems are to be observational units where empirical study will be conducted. The university types are specified to be university of applied sciences and former polytechnics. Because universities of applied sciences, fachhochschule in Germany (Charles et al., 2021) and former polytechnics in the UK (Sanchez-Barrioluengo et al., 2019) have demonstrated more regional and local engagement in terms of the third mission and entrepreneurial endeavours. The institutional strategies of these two universities will be analysed through document analysis. Besides, to understand the organizational norms, values and traditions in a diverse manner, semi-structured interviews are aimed to be conducted with the academic personnel who have established and pursued regional engagement practices at the university, management-based staff, officers who are responsible for engagement or take responsibilities in technology transfer offices and students who are interested in entrepreneurship.

Conclusions, Expected Outcomes or Findings
The entrepreneurial universities participating in this study are expected to embrace the missions of teaching, research and entrepreneurial activities. As Urbano and Guerrero (2013) indicated, these missions encompass the support structures (technology transfer, start-ups), resources (human, physical and monetary), capabilities (networks and status) and lead to the outcomes of talented human capital, created and transferred knowledge, development of academic entrepreneurs and entrepreneurial university culture. Analysing the strategies on the institutional level to reach these outcomes will also show how policy diffusion is observable, especially for the third mission related policies (Ozolins et al., 2018).

It is also anticipated that the findings will contribute to the debate between two schools of thought regarding entrepreneurialism in higher education. As Young and Pinheiro (2022) depicted, entrepreneurialism resides in the sociological and economic schools of thought highlighting respectively the adaptation and transformations over public good and universities as quasi-firms where prestige and bibliometric counts are pursued as power mechanisms other than money. Entrepreneurial university is evaluated to be moving towards the dominant side of the economic/innovation perspective by leaving the sociological origins aside. However, as the engaged university model advocates, the strategies of internal stakeholders can show how the third mission can be less aligned with the economic development perspective, but more inclined to civic service in the shape of community engagement for the regional society and its members through regional development purposes (Moussa et al., 2019; Watson et al., 2011).

References
Aarrevaara, T., Finkelstein, M. J., Jones, G. A., & Jung, J. (2021). Universities in the knowledge society: the Nexus of National Systems of Innovation and higher education (Vol. 22). Springer.

Arbo, P., & Benneworth, P. (2007). Understanding the Regional Contribution of Higher Education Institutions. OECD Publishing.

Charles, D., Ahoba-Sam, R., & Manrique, S. (2021). Chapter 1: Introduction. In D. Charles, R. Ahoba-Sam, & S. Manrique (Eds.), Entrepreneurial Universities in Regional Innovation (pp. 5-25). UK Book Publishing.

Etzkowitz, H., Webster, A., Gebhardt, C., & Terra, B. R. C. (2000). The future of the university and the university of the future: evolution of ivory tower to entrepreneurial paradigm. Research Policy, 29(2), 313-330.

Moussa, A., Kesting, T., & Clauss, T. (2019). Embedding Entrepreneurial and Engaged Universities—A Holistic View. In T. Kliewe, T. Kesting, C. Plewa, & T. Baaken (Eds.), Developing Engaged and Entrepreneurial Universities: Theories, Concepts and Empirical Findings (pp. 19-42). Springer.

Ozoliņš, M., Stensaker, B., Gaile-Sarkane, E., Ivanova, L., Lapiņa, I., Ozoliņa-Ozola, I., & Straujuma, A. (2018). Institutional attention to European policy agendas: exploring the relevance of instrumental and neo-institutional explanations. Tertiary Education and Management, 24(4), 338-350.

Pugh, R., Lamine, W., Jack, S., & Hamilton, E. (2018). The entrepreneurial university and the region: what role for entrepreneurship departments? European Planning Studies, 26(9), 1835-1855.

Sánchez-Barrioluengo, M., Uyarra, E., & Kitagawa, F. (2019). Understanding the evolution of the entrepreneurial university. The case of English Higher Education institutions. Higher Education Quarterly, 73(4), 469-495.

Schweisfurth, M. (2019). The SAGE Handbook of Comparative Studies in Education. SAGE.  

Trippl, M., Sinozic, T., & Lawton Smith, H. (2015). The Role of Universities in Regional Development: Conceptual Models and Policy Institutions in the UK, Sweden and Austria. European Planning Studies, 23(9), 1722-1740.

Urbano, D., & Guerrero, M. (2013). Entrepreneurial Universities: Socioeconomic Impacts of Academic Entrepreneurship in a European Region. Economic Development Quarterly, 27(1), 40-55.

Watson, D., Hollister, R., Stroud, S. E., & Babcock, E. (2011). The engaged university: International perspectives on civic engagement. Routledge.

Wiseman, A. W., Astiz, M. F., & Baker, D. P. (2014). Comparative education research framed by neo-institutional theory: a review of diverse approaches and conflicting assumptions. Compare: A Journal of Comparative and International Education, 44(5), 688-709.

Young, M., & Pinheiro, R. (2022). The Post-entrepreneurial University: The Case for Resilience in Higher Education. In R. Pinheiro, M. L. Frigotto, & M. Young (Eds.), Towards Resilient Organizations and Societies: A Cross-Sectoral and Multi-Disciplinary Perspective (pp. 173-193). Springer.


99. Emerging Researchers' Group (for presentation at Emerging Researchers' Conference)
Ignite Talk (20 slides in 5 minutes)

Perceptions of Democracy and Diversity Among Student Teachers Preparing to Teach in International Contexts

Karianne Helland

University of South-Eastern Norway, Norway

Presenting Author: Helland, Karianne

The link between democracy and education runs through most historical and philosophical accounts of democracy (Sant, 2019, p. 657). Yet, the democratic role of education is often contested (Ávalos & Razquin, 2017; Edling & Simmie, 2020). International schools traditionally build on an 'international ethos' of valuing diversity, international mindedness, critical thinking, and educating global citizens, but these values are often in tension with neoliberal discourses and a predominantly western viewpoint (Cambridge and Thompson 2004; Dvir, Shields, and Yemini 2018, Gardner-McTaggart 2021). However, in order to participate effectively in democratic life in the 21st century, intercultural sensitivities and being able to identify with a global community are essential (Matthews and Sidhu 2005).

The study is based on in-depth interviews with ten student teachers in three different universities in Europe. The participants in this study have chosen to prepare for a teaching career in international schools or other international contexts, and attend teacher education programmes to that aim. 'International' teacher education programmes are rooted in the idea that teaching in international contexts requires a different perspective and other competences than that provided by national teacher education (Levy & Fox, 2016; van Werven, 2016). Through interviews with student teachers preparing to teach in international schools, this study addresses the following research question: what are student teachers in international programmes' perceptions, understandings and practices when it comes to democracy and diversity in education?

Democratic education is a large and long-standing field of educational scholarship, going back to Dewey (1916). Democracy itself is a highly contested concept, leading to different versions of democratic education with differing aims and practices (Sant, 2019). The concepts of international mindedness, global citizenship education, and intercultural education are also contested, may be overlapping, and have a plurality of meanings (Barratt Hacking et al., 2016; Bourn, 2015; Pashby et al., 2020). Studies have investigated the various ways teachers can develop global competences (Parkhouse et al., 2016; Savva, 2017), as well as student teachers’ and teacher educators’ perspectives on democratic and culturally responsive education in national contexts (Kasa, n.d; Pareja de Vicente, n.d.; Stacy, n.d.; Simms, n.d.; Kirkwood, 2001; Gaudelli, 2010; Burner & Biseth, 2016). However, teacher education tends to get less scholarly attention than other educational stages, and international education is also underresearched (Bunnell, 2016).

This paper takes as a starting point a critical pedagogy lens and a ‘thick’ concept of democracy (Gandin & Apple, 2002). This entails a broad view of what may constitute democratic education, which includes e.g. ideas of global as well as local active citizenship, intercultural communication and approaches to diversity in international classrooms. A critical lens allows for investigating structures that reproduce inequality and injustice, and how they might be transformed. Through a critical lens, education can be seen as maintaining inequality and dominant ideologies, but also as a path to breaking free from patterns of oppression (Freire, 2014; Kincheloe, 2012; Apple, 2004; Carr, 2008).


Methodology, Methods, Research Instruments or Sources Used
The empirical data consists of semi-structured interviews with 10 students in teacher education programmes which aim at educating teachers for international contexts. The participants are enrolled in three different European universities. Nine of them are studying for bachelors' degrees in international teacher education for primary schools, while one is studying for a postgraduate certificate in international education. The universities are located in Norway, The Netherlands and the UK. The students have a range of nationalities, and some have more than one citizenship. Europeans account for around half, while the others are East Asian and North American. Some of the participants have international school experiences from their own childhood, and some already have international teaching experience. They are at different stages of their teacher education programme. The majority are in their early to mid 20’s, and nine of the ten are women.
The participants were contacted through their universities. A call for participation was sent to all students from contact persons at the universities, and the participating students actively contacted the researcher in response to this call. All participants received an information letter about participation in the project, which explained how interviews would be conducted, how data would be handled, and underlined that participating was voluntary, that data would be anonymized, and that the choice to take part or not would have no impact on their studies or their relationship with the university. The interviews were done online (via Zoom or Teams) and each lasted between 45 minutes and one hour. Questions were open, allowing students to reflect freely on terms like democracy, citizenship and diversity in an international education context, and on their own understandings, opinions, learning, experiences and plans for the future.
I have used a reflexive thematic analysis (Braun & Clarke, 2022). This is aligned with my position fully in a qualitative paradigm, where my subjectivity and reflexivity are resources to achieve depth and nuance in the analysis. After an initial familiarisation and note taking, the data is transcribed and coded, before themes are developed based on these codes.

Conclusions, Expected Outcomes or Findings
The analysis is currently ongoing. Conclusions will be available at the time of the conference. Preliminary analysis suggests that the participating student teachers show a strong engagement with the concepts of democracy and diversity in a pedagogical context, and a particular concern with intercultural education and ensuring the inclusion of all students. They reflect on their own identities as global citizens and as teachers, and grapple with what it means to teach in diverse, complex and changing environments.
References
Apple, M. W. (2004). Ideology and curriculum (3rd ed.). RoutledgeFalmer
Barratt Hacking, E., Blackmore, C., Bullock, K., Bunnell, T., Donnelly, M., & Martin, S. (2016). The International Mindedness Journey: School Practices for Developing and Assessing International Mindedness Across the IB Curriculum
Bittencourt, T., & Willetts, A. (2018). Negotiating the tensions: A critical study of international schools’ mission statements. Globalisation, Societies and Education, 16(4), 515-525. https://doi.org/10.1080/14767724.2018.1512047  
Cambridge, J., & Thompson, J. (2004). Internationalism and globalization as contexts for international education. Compare: A Journal of Comparative and International Education, 34(2), 161-175. https://doi.org/10.1080/0305792042000213994
Freire, Ramos, M. B., & Macedo, D. (2014). Pedagogy of the oppressed (Thirtieth anniversary edition.). Bloomsbury.
Gandin, L. A., & Apple, M. W. (2002). Thin versus thick democracy in education: Porto Alegre and the creation of alternatives to neo-liberalism. International studies in sociology of education, 12(2), 99-116. https://doi.org/10.1080/09620210200200085  
Gardner-McTaggart, A. (2016). International elite, or global citizens? Equity, distinction and power: the International Baccalaureate and the rise of the South. Globalisation, Societies and Education, 14(1), 1-29. https://doi.org/10.1080/14767724.2014.959475  
Levy, J., & Fox, R. (2016). Pre-service Teacher Preparation for International Settings. In M. Hayden, J. Levy, & J. Thompson (Eds.), The Sage Handbook of Research in International Education (pp. 275-297). SAGE.
Little, A. W. (2010). International and comparative education: what’s in a name? Compare: A Journal of Comparative and International Education, 40(6), 845-852. https://doi.org/10.1080/03057925.2010.523264
Pashby, K., da Costa, M., Stein, S., & Andreotti, V. (2020). A meta-review of typologies of global citizenship education. Comparative Education, 56(2), 144-164. https://doi.org/10.1080/03050068.2020.1723352  
Sant, E. (2019). Democratic Education: A Theoretical Review (2006–2017). Review of educational research, 89(5), 655-696. https://doi.org/10.3102/0034654319862493


99. Emerging Researchers' Group (for presentation at Emerging Researchers' Conference)
Ignite Talk (20 slides in 5 minutes)

How do I fit in? A Caribbean Perspective on Social and Personal-Emotional Adjustment to University life.

Stacia Ali

University of the West Indies, Trinidad and Tobago

Presenting Author: Ali, Stacia

Topic: An in-depth investigation into first year undergraduate students’ social and personal-emotional adjustment to the University of the West Indies, St. Augustine.

Introduction:

The transition to university expose students to a range of changes whereby students have varying experiences adjusting to university life (Crede & Niehorster 2012). Collie, Holliman, & Martin (2017) noted that understanding adjustment to university required a comprehensive range of factors to understand the phenomenon. Baker and Siryk (1989), as cited in Lenz (2014) identified four distinct dimensions of adjustment: academic adjustment, social adjustment, personal–emotional adjustment, and institutional attachment. The current study is focused on exploring the dimensions of students social and personal-emotional adjustment to university life, since: they are underexplored dimensions, particularly the Caribbean region; to provide an understanding of how these dimensions impact students adjustment to university, and as a corollary their achievement, could help universities provide more inclusive approaches, strategies, support and practices that cater to diversity in education. From an international stance, there is scant research attention focusing on specific dimensions of adjustment. Additionally, much consideration is given to international student’s adjustment to university so there is a gap related to national students’ adjustment. Therefore, this study can be adapted for the international context.

The purpose of the study is to understand first year undergraduate students experience with social and personal-emotional adjustment to university life at the University of the West Indies, St. Augustine (UWISTA). Further, to assess the effects of the support UWISTA offer to assist students social and personal-emotional adjustment to university life. Therefore, attention can be drawn to the gaps at UWISTA which may hinder students’ ability to adjust to university and impede students from being successful. Using this evidence to inform policy, UWISTA can promote equity and social justice in education by taking into consideration students’ social and psychological needs to provide the necessary support and mediate some of the challenges students encounter.

Research Questions:

  1. What are the issues first year undergraduate students experience with social and personal-emotional adjustment to university life at UWISTA?
  2. In what ways do social and personal-emotional issues of first year undergraduate students affect their ability to adjust to university life at UWISTA?
  3. What type of social and personal-emotional support is provided by the UWISTA to help first year undergraduate students adjust to university life at UWISTA?
  4. To what extent does the support UWISTA offer assist first year undergraduate students social and personal-emotional adjustment to university life?

Theoretical Framework

The model for analysing human adaptation to transition (Schlossberg, 1981) provides the theoretical understanding of individuals’ capacity to cope with changes. It outlined the key factors affecting individuals’ adjustment stemming from the transition to a new context. These factors refer to the characteristics of the transition, pre and post-transition environment and characteristics of the individual experiencing the transition. Further, the transition process relies on a range of coping skills to assist in adjustment including four sets of factors: situation, self, support and strategies (Anderson, Goodman and Schlossberg, 2012). Developing on this idea, the characteristic of the transition provides the basis for understanding undergraduate students’ perception of the transition to the university environment (situation). Moreover, pre and post-transition environment relates to social factors affecting the transition such as support from family, peers and the institution. Finally, the characteristic of the individual aligns with the psychological factors affecting adjustment to university (self). This theory examines the factors for understanding individuals’ adjustment to new situations and accounts for both psychological and social influences. In essence, Schlossberg’s theory of transition has provided the necessary theoretical framework to explain the association between psychosocial factors and social and personal-emotional adjustment to university.


Methodology, Methods, Research Instruments or Sources Used
Method
The study is guided by a qualitative approach for a detailed understanding of the student’s experience with adjustment to university. More specifically, it will utilize an instrumental single case method whereby a small group of first year undergraduate students will be selected to investigate students social and personal-emotional adjustment at UWISTA. According to Stake (1995), an instrumental case study provides the opportunity to investigate a phenomenon through patterns of behaviour. An associated strength with instrumental case study is that it allows for the generation of data patterns which improves generalization of the findings to an extent (Ridder, 2017). The experience of each student from the sample will be used to build a more in-depth and comprehensive understanding of the case social and personal-emotional adjustment at UWISTA. It is grounded in the social constructivist paradigm as the research focuses on how students construct and describe their experience with social and personal-emotional adjustment to UWISTA. The instrumental case study considers multiple realities, the co-construction of knowledge between the students and the researcher and places value on the subjective knowledge of the students.

Sample
The selection of the sample will be from the University of the West Indies, St. Augustine campus using stratified purposeful sampling technique (Teddlie & Yu, 2007). In this manner, the sampling frame will be further divided into specific groups and participants will be deliberately selected from each stratum (Patton, 2015). The first-year undergraduate students will be divided according to faculty and the purposefully selected based on their nationality as it allows for capturing variations across groups. Altogether, two students (national and regional) will be selected from the eight faculty which gives a total of 16 participants. This sample size is adequate to reduce data saturation and information redundancy is found mainly around 9 to 17 participants in interview based qualitative research (Hennink & Kaiser, 2022).  


Instrument
Semi-structured interview protocol will be employed to understand first year undergraduate students experience with social and personal-emotional adjustment to university life and to assess the effects of the support UWISTA offer to assist students social and personal-emotional adjustment to university life. The use of semi-structured interview provides the opportunity to delve deeper into understanding adjustment to university. It allows flexibility to the researcher by allowing the use of prompts and probes to guide the interview process to explore the responses in greater depth understanding of students’ experiences with adjustment to university life.

Conclusions, Expected Outcomes or Findings
The expected outcome of the research is to identify the issues first year undergraduate students experience with social and personal-emotional adjustment to university life and to understand the ways in which these social and personal-emotional issues affect their ability to adjust to university life at UWISTA. Additionally, an assessment of the type and effects of the social and personal-emotional support provided by UWISTA to assist first year undergraduate students social and personal-emotional adjustment to university life. This increases awareness of the determinants of mental health and wellbeing in education.
Altogether, this study aims to provide an original contribution of research evidence in the Caribbean context. The information gathered from this investigation can be used to develop identification strategies or mechanisms for students facing social and personal-emotional adjustment difficulty. Further, it can assist in informing programmes to facilitate positive social and personal-emotional adjustment to university for undergraduate students. Additionally, it can inform policy development guiding students’ support services at the University of the West Indies to promote the provision of equitable support to students by taking into account the diversity in students’ psychological and social. Further, this study will benefit individual students by seeking to understand challenges associated their experience of social and personal-emotional adjustment to university. The organization of the university seek to benefit too as this would study will provide information that can assist in developing or adjusting the necessary programmes and policies. Finally, contributions will be made to the Caribbean region as an indigenous perspective will be formed as Roopnarine and Chadee (2016) highlighted the need. The Caribbean region’s historical and cultural development influences individuals’ socialization, interpersonal relationships and identity formation. Therefore, it is imperative to gain a context specific understanding.

References
Anderson, M.L., Goodman, J. & Schlossberg, N.K. (2012). Counseling adults in transition: Linking Schlossberg’s theory with practice in a diverse world, 4th Ed. New York: Springer Publishing Company, LLC.
Collie, R. J., Holliman, A. J., & Martin, A. J. (2017). Adaptability, engagement and academic achievement at university. Educational Psychology, 37(5), 632-647.
Credé, M., & Niehorster, S. (2012). Adjustment to college as measured by the student adaptation to college questionnaire: A quantitative review of its structure and relationships with correlates and consequences. Educational Psychology Review, 24, 133-165.
Hennink, M., & Kaiser, B. N. (2022). Sample sizes for saturation in qualitative research: A systematic review of empirical tests. Social Science & Medicine, 292, 114523.
LaBrie, J. W., Ehret, P. J., Hummer, J. F., & Prenovost, K. (2012). Poor adjustment to college life mediates the relationship between drinking motives and alcohol consequences: A look at college adjustment, drinking motives, and drinking outcomes. Addictive behaviors, 37(4), 379-386.
Lenz, A. S. (2014). Mediating effects of relationships with mentors on college adjustment. Journal of College Counseling, 17(3), 195-207.
Patton, M. Q. (2014). Qualitative research & evaluation methods: Integrating theory and practice. Sage publications.
Ridder, H.G. (2017). The theory contribution of case study research designs. Bus Res 10, 281–305 https://doi.org/10.1007/s40685-017-0045-z
Roopnarine, J. L., & Chadee, D. (2016). Introduction: Caribbean psychology—More than a regional discipline. In J. L. Roopnarine & D. Chadee (Eds.), Caribbean psychology: Indigenous contributions to a global discipline (pp. 3–11). American Psychological Association.
Schlossberg, N. K. (1981). A model for analyzing human adaptation to transition. The counseling psychologist, 9(2), 2-18.
Stake, R. E. (1995). The art of case study research. London: Sage.
Teddlie, C., & Yu, F. (2007). Mixed methods sampling: A typology with examples. Journal of mixed methods research, 1(1), 77-100.


99. Emerging Researchers' Group (for presentation at Emerging Researchers' Conference)
Ignite Talk (20 slides in 5 minutes)

Multicultural Heritage Education: Exploring World-View-Oriented Heritage Education Model of Antonine Wall for New Scots

Hsiao-Chiang Wang, Yen-Ting Lin

University of Glasgow, United Kingdom

Presenting Author: Wang, Hsiao-Chiang

World Heritage Site (WHS) is a meaningful place with outstanding universal values that all humans share (Jokilehto, 2008; Labadi, 2013). It is created by and contributes to individuals’ world views. Therefore, it should provide equal opportunity for everyone to learn from and contribute. However, there remains a gap in heritage education to cater for the need of multicultural individuals, especially since the nature of heritage education is to engage participants in the process of heritage-making (Harrison, 2012; Waterton and Watson, 2013; Smith, 2015).

On the one hand, influence from authorised heritage discourse makes the education content focus on materiality, static past, and an expert perspective but overlooks the intangible meanings, dynamic interaction, and personal feelings (Harrison, 2012; Labadi, 2013). Second, WHS reinforces nationalism in most counties under the political system (Winter, 2015; Ray, 2020). Lastly, the rise of tourism directs heritage education to please the mainstreaming market (Smith, 2015). To sum up, the influence of monumentalism, nationalism, and commercialism limit the development of multicultural education in WHS.

On the other hand, Even though the right to participate in cultural life is one of the fundamental human rights (UNESCO, 2019), and the engagement of the community has gradually gained notice in the last two decades (UNESCO, 2007), there remains to be a gap regarding refugee integration in heritage education. Refugees is one of the most vulnerable multicultural groups (UNHCR, 2007). Compared with others, including immigrants, sojourners, ethnic minorities, and indigenous people, their traumatic experiences, involuntary and unsettled conditions and cultural capital loss make them multiple challenges to participate in and enjoy the cultural events.

Therefore, to achieve the goal to engage refugees in heritage-making process, this research examines the underlying mechanism of heritage education while developing curriculums that cater to refugees’ needs through the lens of world view theory (Kearney, 1984), the dynamic World View Model demonstrates the process of shaping and shifting world view and the interrelationship between individuals and the environment, providing a holistic explanation of the interrelationship between visitors and the sites, which could be the backbone of developing the multicultural education model. Understanding and interpreting world heritage comes from individuals’ sensations and imaginative projection. World view plays a substantial role in engaging cultural events. Individual interpretations yield the meanings of heritages and meaning interpretation results from the dynamic shifting process of world views. Only by fulfilling the needs of meaning-making can heritage education integrate multicultural individuals.

The research employs action research as the approach. It recruits “New Scots (The Scottish Government, 2017)”, who are refugees and asylum seekers living in Scotland, as participants and initiates co- creation workshops as the intervention in The Hunterian, one of the preservation institutions. This study explores a world-view-oriented education model developed via action research at Antonine Wall. It identifies the challenges of WHS education from theoretical and practical perspectives; and designs an alternative education plan as an intervention. Then the workshop takes place in the Hunterian through the participation of New Scots (refugees and asylum seekers in Scotland). The action is evaluated by the degree that participants make meanings of the WHS. It expects to enhance the inclusion of WHS, ensuring the cultural rights of refugees, and pave the way for the future research on multicultural education.


Methodology, Methods, Research Instruments or Sources Used
Methodology
Action research is adopted as the approach because is suitable for a collective, self-reflection, democratising, and solution-oriented research design (McNiff and Whitehead, 2011; McAteer, 2013). There are four phases in this research:
1.Identifying dilemma: This study investigates Antonine Wall’s interpretation, critically reviews its engagement strategy and policy, and observes the audience interactions to identify the problems of its on-site heritage education.
2.Designing intervention: Based on world view theory, this study proposes a multicultural heritage education model, encouraging participants to interpret the meanings of Antonine Wall. The approach is individual-oriented, emotionally engaging, story-based, and interactive.
3.Implementing action: Collaborating with The Hunterian, the action is carried out in the permanent display of Antonin Wall, replacing the traditional interpretation of WHS with co-creation approach.
4.Evaluation and reflection: The data is collected through observation field notes and an after-event group interview. Then it employs Qualitative Data Analysis Software NVivo as an useful tool to do thematic analysis and framing theory. The evaluation criteria are set to assess the degree of new information interacting with individuals’ world views and how much they can contribute to the WHS value creation.
Sites and stakeholders
The research is conducted in the Scotland context. The target participants are New Scots, and the WHS is Antonine Wall.
New Scots is the term used in the refugee integration strategy of the Scottish government, referring to individuals who have been awarded refugee status or under other humanitarian protections, those seeking asylum, and those whose asylum claim has been denied but who remain in Scotland (The Scottish Government, 2017; Phipps, Aldegheri and Fisher, 2022).
The Antonine Wall was the most northern frontier of the Roman Empire, which was built around 142AD, and inscribed by UNESCO as part of the Frontier of the Roman Empire World Heritage Site in 2008. The physical challenge of the Antonine Wall is that the fragmentary remains and broad area might not be easily accessible and engageable for the general public (Historic Scotland, 2015). The interpretation emphasises the archaeological value and praises the Roman Empire’s power, resulting in intellectual and emotional hindrances for New Scots. However, Antonine Wall is one of the WHSs that across modern states geographically and the cultural  conceptually. Most importantly, the potential to engage audience from the approach of storytelling and emotional engagement is discovered by previous research (Economou, Young and Sosnowska, 2018).

Conclusions, Expected Outcomes or Findings
Expected Outcomes
This study set out to pose the problems in heritage education and propose a pedagogical solution, improving the inclusiveness of WHS and increasing the participation of refugees. Practice-wise, it yields an education plan for engaging New Scots learning Antoine Wall. Theory-wise, it applies world-view theory in heritage education and proposes a world-view-oriented heritage education model, paving the way for future research on multicultural heritage.
The multiple perspective challenges of multicultural heritage education will be identified by conducting action research with four phases cycle. The evaluation of the action will give an account of applying a world-view-oriented heritage education model for multicultural individuals.
    
Limitation
The intervention of a multicultural approach in heritage begins on a small scale because of time and finical limitations. With a small sample size and single site, caution must be applied, as the findings might not be transferable under other contexts. This paper is a pilot scheme in my ongoing doctoral research. To ensure the external reliability of the world-view-oriented heritage education model and exploratory pedagogical approach needs to be evaluated multiple times with different groups of participants and keep reflecting and optimising the content. Furthermore, the differences in gender, age, and physical and mental abilities within the New Scots group are waiting for further discussion.

References
Economou, M., Young, H. and Sosnowska, E. (2018) ‘Evaluating emotional engagement in digital stories for interpreting the past. The case of the Hunterian Museum’s Antonine Wall EMOTIVE experiences’, in. 2018 3rd Digital Heritage International Congress (DigitalHERITAGE), pp. 1–8. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1109/DigitalHeritage.2018.8810043.
Harrison, R. (2012) Heritage: Critical Approaches. London: Routledge. Available at: https://doi.org/10.4324/9780203108857.
Historic Scotland (2015) ‘Antonine Wall Visitor Research’. Available at: https://www.antoninewall.org/system/files/documents/9710%20Antonine%20Wall%20Final%20Report%20October%202015%20FINAL_0.pdf (Accessed: 11 December 2022).
Jokilehto, J. (2008) The World Heritage List. What is OUV? Defining the Outstanding Universal Value of Cultural World Heritage Properties. Berlin: hendrik Bäßler verlag. Available at: http://www.international.icomos.org/publications/monuments_and_sites/16/pdf/Monuments_and_Sites_16_What_is_OUV.pdf (Accessed: 7 November 2022).
Kearney, M. (1984) World view. Novato, Calif: Chandler & Sharp (Chandler & Sharp publications in anthropology and related fields).
Labadi, S. (2013) UNESCO, Cultural Heritage, and Outstanding Universal Value: Value-based Analyses of the World Heritage and Intangible Cultural Heritage Conventions. Rowman & Littlefield.
McAteer, M. (2013) ‘Action Research in Education’, Action Research in Education, pp. 1–192. Available at: https://www.torrossa.com/en/resources/an/5019603 (Accessed: 22 January 2023).
McNiff, J. and Whitehead, J. (2011) All you need to know about action research, 2nd edition. SAGE Publications. Available at: http://uk.sagepub.com/sites/default/files/upm-binaries/39884_9780857025838.pdf (Accessed: 22 January 2023).
Phipps, A., Aldegheri, E. and Fisher, D. (2022) The New Scots Refugee Integration Strategy: a report on the local and international dimensions of integrating refugees in Scotland. Research Reports or Papers. University of Glasgow. Available at: https://eprints.gla.ac.uk/286354/ (Accessed: 25 December 2022).
Ray, H.P. (2020) ‘Cultural heritage: From nationalism to internationalism’, in Culture as Power. Routledge India.
Smith, L. (2015) ‘Theorizing Museum and Heritage Visiting’, in The International Handbooks of Museum Studies. John Wiley & Sons, Ltd, pp. 459–484. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1002/9781118829059.wbihms122.
The Scottish Government (2017) New Scots Refugee Integration Strategy 2018 - 2022.
UNESCO (2007) ‘Convention Concerning the Protection of the World Cultural and Natural Heritage’. UNESCO. Available at: https://whc.unesco.org/archive/2007/whc07-31com-24e.pdf (Accessed: 10 May 2022).
UNESCO (2019) Right to participate in cultural life, UNESCO. Available at: https://en.unesco.org/human-rights/cultural-life (Accessed: 3 December 2022).
UNHCR (2007) Note on the Integration of Refugees in the European Union.
Waterton, E. and Watson, S. (2013) ‘Introduction: Heritage and community engagement’, in Heritage and Community Engagement: Collaboration or Contestation? London: Routledge, pp. 12–33. Available at: https://doi.org/10.4324/9781315875064.
Winter, T. (2015) ‘Heritage and Nationalism: An Unbreachable Couple?’, in E. Waterton and S. Watson (eds) The Palgrave Handbook of Contemporary Heritage Research. London: Palgrave Macmillan UK, pp. 331–345. Available at: https://doi.org/10.1057/9781137293565_21.
 
1:30pm - 3:00pm99 ERC SES 04 F: Teacher Education Research
Location: James McCune Smith, TEAL 407 [Floor 4]
Session Chair: Carmel Capewell
Paper Session
 
99. Emerging Researchers' Group (for presentation at Emerging Researchers' Conference)
Paper

Typological Analysis of Secondary School Teachers' Careers prior to Entering Teaching

Victoria David

Burgundy University, France

Presenting Author: David, Victoria

The growing concern about teacher shortages in secondary education is shared, to different extents, by most OECD countries. The declining attractiveness of the teaching profession, and the subsequent difficulties in attracting and retaining teachers, have become a central concern for education policies. One of the solutions advocated to deal with this issue is to broaden the recruitment pool for teachers, notably by facilitating access to teaching for individuals joining the teaching profession after other professional experiences. In France, as well as in many OECD countries, these so-called 'second-career' teachers represent a growing proportion of applicants and successful candidates in recruitment competitions. These teachers have special characteristics and come from a wide variety of previous professional experiences.

In the international scholarly literature, teachers retraining to enter teaching have been considered a group to be studied separately from teachers with a more traditional background (“second career teachers” as opposed to “first career teachers”, or “traditional entrants”) (Berger & D’Ascoli, 2011). This distinction between these two populations is justified by their particularities (second-career teachers face unique challenges, they bring a particular skillset, they have a specific relationship with pupils and the profession, etc. (Tigchelaar et al., 2009 ; Tigchelaar et al., 2014 ; Dozolme, 2015).

However, the boundaries of this population (and thus its definition) vary greatly depending on the research under consideration. For instance, the minimum amount of years spent in the previous activity that is deemed necessary to be considered a second-career teacher varies from 2 years for Denave (Denave, 2015) to 3 years for Wilkins (Wilkins, 2017), or even 5 years for Négroni (Négroni, 2019).

Putting at a distance the binary division that is typically used, I hypothesize that the population of second career teachers can be heterogeneous in terms of profiles and is thus composed of several groups of individuals who differ in the combinations of experiences they had before joining teaching. Consequently, I question how many trajectory profiles can be found, and how they differ from each other.

The aim of this paper is therefore to highlight individual differences in a population initially thought to be homogeneous (Courgeau & Lelievre, 1989) (by separating first and second career teachers, one assumes some form of homogeneity in the 'second career' category). I propose to study this diversity by creating a typology of the study and professional path for French secondary school teachers to access teaching, using statistical methods of hierarchical classification in a software that is called R. The study is based on data about the career paths of a large population of tenured French teachers. This data was collected as part of a thesis in education sciences.

The result of this typology of the diversity of access path to education is a classification in five groups, ranging from the most linear to the least linear. The three categories with the least linear pathways comprise almost a third of the total population, thus confirming the importance of further taking this population into account. The presence of five classes clearly highlights a diversity in the spectrum of possible and existing trajectories. This result allows us to question and challenge the boundaries usually drawn between first and second career teachers. In addition, different motivations for joining the teaching profession are found depending on the previous trajectory. This debate about the limits of the 'second career' population, and on the diversity of teachers' careers, leads us to conclude that it is a crucial factor to take this into account when considering the integration, professional training and professionalization of these teachers with a particular profile.


Methodology, Methods, Research Instruments or Sources Used
I use data from an online survey I distributed in 2022 in all the districts of continental France, to teachers in the French public general secondary system. A total of 4372 teachers responded. The survey includes data on individuals' background before entering the teaching profession, including student, private and professional life, as well as certain subjective dimensions regarding entry into the profession and career transition.
I used the method of typological analysis, as it allows to summarize a wide variety of trajectories before entering the profession into a small number of typical paths and enables to link those types to certain characteristics of the individuals.
I first constructed a measure of distance between the different trajectories by means of a MCA (multiple correspondence analysis). This analysis makes it possible to determine a distance criterion, in relation to which we consider that the individuals are close to or far from each other, and the distribution of the points on the axes of inertia makes it possible to read and prioritize the information. Secondly, I classified the individual trajectories by means of a hierarchical classification on the principal components created by the MCA. This analysis produces a nested tree partition, which can be visualized by means of a classification tree. The criterion used to aggregate the classes and build the tree is Ward's criterion. The analysis is carried out with R software, through the package FactoMineR.

Conclusions, Expected Outcomes or Findings
The typological analysis divides the population into five groups. The group structure shows a gradation, from a direct and linear path of entry into the profession, characterized by its stability (class 1), to a more dynamic, long-term professional career (class 5). The other profiles fall between the two extremes of this spectrum.  
While most of the careers are still based on a 'classical' entry pattern (67% join teaching right after their studies), one third of the population has gone through some form of path change to join teaching, and have a more cumulative career.
What is considered to be a second career teacher in the scientific literature generally covers class 4 and class 5 (sometimes class 3 depending on the chosen factors). The results show that the spectrum of existing trajectories is wide. For this reason, the numbers reported as second career teachers are possibly underestimated. We are moving away from a binary vision in order to give an idea of the complexity of the situations and trajectories that characterize individuals and lead them to teaching. These previous paths are experiences that individuals can acquire, accumulate, and convert into professional resources in teaching.
Finally, we find that a change of activity (joining the teaching profession) does not necessarily represent a major disruption in one's career, even after a significant first career in another field. On the contrary, it may be part of an individual’s desire for continuity: career changes are not necessarily characterized by upheaval. The results clearly show the need to broaden the reflection on the notion of what is or is not linear, depending mostly on what the change of activity and the choice of occupation may represent for the individuals themselves and their career pathway.

References
Berger, J.-L., & D’Ascoli, Y. (2011). Les motivations à devenir enseignant : Revue de la question chez les enseignants de première et deuxième carrière. Revue française de pédagogie, 175, 113‑146. https://doi.org/10.4000/rfp.3113
Courgeau, D., & Lelievre, E. (1989). Analyse démographique des biographies. Editions de l’INED.
Denave, S. (2015). Reconstruire sa vie professionnelle : Sociologie des bifurcations biographiques.
Dozolme, S. (2015). Les enseignants débutants du second degré issus du monde de l’entreprise Analyse longitudinale de leur insertion dans un second métier [Theses, Université Blaise Pascal Clermont-Ferrand II]. https://hal.archives-ouvertes.fr/tel-02119416
Négroni, C. (2019). Reconversions féminines vers l’enseignement, entre choix contraint et sécurisation de son parcours. Recherche & formation, 90, 15‑26. https://doi.org/10.4000/rechercheformation.4917
Tigchelaar, A., Brouwer, N., & Vermunt, J. D. (2009). Tailor-made : Towards a pedagogy for educating second-career teachers. Educational Research Review, 5(2), 164‑183. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.edurev.2009.11.002
Tigchelaar, A., Vermunt, J. D., & Brouwer, N. (2014). Patterns of development in second-career teachers’ conceptions of teaching and learning | Elsevier Enhanced Reader. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.tate.2014.04.001
Wilkins, C. (2017). ‘Elite’ career-changers and their experience of initial teacher education. Journal of Education for Teaching, 43(2), 171‑190. https://doi.org/10.1080/02607476.2017.1286775


99. Emerging Researchers' Group (for presentation at Emerging Researchers' Conference)
Paper

The Role of Institutional Habitus in the Development of Teacher Identity in Pre-Service Teacher Education

Anil Kandemir

Middle East Technical University, Turkiye

Presenting Author: Kandemir, Anil

In teacher education (TE), teacher identity development studies can be seen as an emerging study area. There is much already written and published in the related literature on teacher education programs however, there isn’t much on teacher education policy, contextual factors, and teacher identity formation in relation to teacher education institutions and habitus. Individuals have a central identity composed of all identity statuses and different sub-identities such as professional, parental, sexual, and ideological identities (Gür, 2014). Identities are combinations of knowledge, emotion, competencies, and experiences with regard to a social role, described in this study as teacher identity (Giddens, 1991). Identity formation in a professional domain is “an ongoing process of integration of the ‘personal’ and the ‘professional’ sides of becoming and being a teacher” (Beijaard, Meijer, & Verloop, 2004, p.113), and becoming a teacher involves the construction of a person’s identity (Danielewicz, 2001). Through an in-depth analysis of the program in relation to institutional habitus, this study explores the complexity of teacher identity formation in the English as a Foreign Language (EFL) undergraduate context. It aims to portray the identity formation process of EFL prospective teachers in a public research university where the medium of instruction (MoI) is English in Turkey. In addition, the study uses Bourdieu's field theory and its toolkit as its theoretical perspective in examining the institutional habitus concerning teacher identity development.

Institutional habitus can significantly impact the formation of a teacher's identity because teachers, often internalize the expectations and beliefs of the institutions they belong to. The institutional habitus may influence how teachers view their roles and responsibilities in an undergraduate education program. It may affect their beliefs about teaching and learning, and their relationships with students and colleagues. This can shape how they develop their professional identities as teachers. Programs should also provide opportunities for teachers to engage with various perspectives and reflect on how these may impact their professional identities. As for term definitions, Bourdieu (1992) defines habitus, field, and doxa terms. Habitus is the learned set of preferences or dispositions by which a person orients to the social world. It is a system of ‘durable, transposable, cognitive ‘schemata or structures of perception, conception, and action’. Field is defined as a playground. Doxa: rules and (dis)positions in that playground (in the field).

Additionally, TE programs should provide ongoing support and professional development for teachers to help them continue to grow and evolve as professionals. Bourdieu’s concept of habitus is embedded in the theory of action that questions how regular patterns of practices are formed in social and cultural locations. Social actors inscribe the “structured structures” and play a role in their transformation into “structuring structures” (Bourdieu, 1992, p. 53). Teacher educators and prospective teachers are agents in such a habitus, and they play a role in “structuring the structures” in their institutions. Habitus refers to the internalized dispositions and practices that individuals develop due to their socialization within a particular group or field. An individual's experiences, and interactions shape habitus, and perceptions within a group or field, influencing how they perceive and interact with the world around them. The research questions are as follows:

1. How is EFL teacher identity developed through the pre-service teacher education program in a public research university context in Turkey?

2. How do teacher educators foster the development of teacher identities in prospective EFL teachers?

3. How do prospective EFL teachers in the selected cases define their professional identity development process?

4. How does institutional habitus influence the identity development process of prospective EFL teachers?


Methodology, Methods, Research Instruments or Sources Used
This study is designed as a single case study (Yin, 2018). As Patton (2002) and Yin (2018) suggested, multiple data sources have been used to ensure data credibility. The opinions of two experts were specifically solicited on the interview forms. A pilot study was conducted with two teacher educators and one prospective teacher before the main data collection phase.
Research context (case): When EFL teacher education programs are analyzed in Turkey, only a few institutions offer the EFL program in the English language for all the courses offered. Besides, the university was selected as a research university by the Higher Education Council of Turkey in 2017, (HEC, 2017). In addition to being a public research university, it is also ranked among the top 200 universities in the world according to the results of the World University Rankings 2020 by subject: education, and it might be called unique in such aspects. There are a variety of teacher educators in the department with PhDs from fields including English language teaching, English literature, and applied linguistics.
Data collection tools: Two interview forms were developed. The researcher developed a semi-structured individual interview form for teacher educators and a semi-structured individual interview form for prospective teachers. After creating the forms, expert opinions were obtained, and relevant changes were applied before piloting. Approval was received from the institution’s ethics committee. Interviews were conducted face-to-face or online (Zoom & Webex), voice recorded, and transcribed verbatim. Interviews were conducted during Covid-19 restrictions primarily online, and after the ease of restrictions, face-to-face interviews were also done.
Data sources: Five prospective EFL teachers (senior grade teacher education program students), nine English Language Teaching Department teacher educators, and five teacher educators from Educational Sciences who are offering courses in the program were interviewed; the interviews each took approximately one hour. While selecting the participants, the maximum variation sampling technique was utilized. Documents are composed of the curriculum of the department (courses, content, etc.), field notes taken by the researcher, and the vision and mission statements of the department.  
Data Analysis: Content analysis (Creswell, 2014) has been employed for analyzing data gathered from interviews and documents. The steps of qualitative data analysis (Creswell, 2014, p. 247) have been followed in analyzing the data collected. Coding procedures were followed in MAXQDA software. After selective coding, themes emerged from the data analysis.

Conclusions, Expected Outcomes or Findings
Preliminary themes based on the data analysis emerged as; ELT as a field, the Institutional Habitus (doxa and habitus of the institution), the Teacher Education Program, English Language Teacher Educators, Educational Sciences Teacher Educators, and Prospective English Language Teachers. The paper presentation will provide detailed codes, subcodes, and direct interview quotations.

The interviews and the fieldnotes show that prospective students develop their identities in a social context rather than a vacuum, and the institutional habitus has a significant role in this development. For instance, the department defines itself as a program that trains individuals who gain various specializations in language teaching, English literature, and linguistics, besides pedagogical courses. Teacher educators also claim that the program aims to provide a context in which global teachers flourish.

Understanding prospective teachers' positions in the process of teacher identity development and the role of institutional habitus within it by asking questions such as how they envision themselves as teachers, what kind of attributions they hold about the teaching profession, and how they define themselves as teachers/teacher candidates, might bring invaluable contributions to teacher education programs and help practitioners and policymakers in understanding how these institutions across Europe establish themselves, create an appropriate context, and foster their students' university life.

Discussion of the critical elements of the institutional habitus in developing teacher identity might yield transferable results to similar contexts throughout Europe. Considering that this small-scale study is confined to only one context and that context's properties bound its results, the study's results should be interpreted keeping this in mind.

References
Beijaard, D., Meijer, P. C., & Verloop, N. (2004). Reconsidering research on teachers’ professional identity. Teaching and Teacher Education, 20(2), 107–128.
Bourdieu, P. (1992). The logic of Practice. Stanford University Press.
Creswell, J. W. (2014). Research design: qualitative, quantitative, and mixed methods approaches (4th ed.). Sage.
Danielewicz, J. (2001). Teaching Selves. State University of New York Press.
Giddens, A. (1991). Modernity and self-identity: Self and society in the late modern age. Stanford University Press.
Gür, T. (2014). A discourse analysis: Professional identity of development of language teacher candidates. Educational Research and Reviews, 9(15), 510-515. Doi: 10.5897/ERR2014.1805.
Patton, M. Q. (2002). Qualitative Research & Evaluation Methods (3rd ed.). Sage.
Yin, R. K. (2018). Case study research and applications: Design and methods (6th ed.). Sage.


99. Emerging Researchers' Group (for presentation at Emerging Researchers' Conference)
Paper

Many Faces of Ignorance: Reviewing Educational Conceptualizations of and Approaches to Transnational Ignorance about Indigenous Peoples

Ella Mattila, Johanna Annala, Jyri Lindén

Tampere University, Finland

Presenting Author: Mattila, Ella

Majority populations’ deep ignorance about the world's Indigenous peoples has raised concerns in communities around the globe (Godlewska et al., 2020; Ranta & Kanninen, 2019; Taylor & Habibis, 2020). The challenge of mainstream ignorance lies in its structural connection to transnational, oppressive processes: it is not a matter of accidental "absence of knowledge", but a certain kind of knowledge, an engagement to discourses that invalidate and resist Indigenous experiences and identities (Cook, 2018). Since recognizing constraints of our current knowledge and assumptions is crucial for the onset of decolonization (Shahjahan et al, 2022), and since teachers have a unique role in distribution of knowledge and ideas, this paper is set to examine (1) how mainstream ignorance and approaches to dismantling it are conceptualized in six countries engaged in Indigenous education; Finland, Sweden, Norway, Canada, Aotearoa New Zealand, and Australia; and (2) how do these conceptualizations reflect on Finnish teacher education (TE) and outline alternative ways for its development.

The Sámi, Indigenous people inhabiting territories known today as Finland, Sweden, Norway and Russia, are the only Indigenous people in the area of the European Union. European ignorance about the Sámi, and the alarming consequences this ignorance holds, has been recognized by Sámi communities and multidisciplinary professionals (e.g., OKM, 2021). Initiatives have been launched to raise awareness of Indigenous issues not only within Sámi states, but also at the EU level – increasing knowledge in EU policymaking is considered instrumental in promoting reconciliation and better conditions for Sámi people (Prime Minister’s Office, 2021; Saami Council, 2022). Finland, one of the official Sámi states, has received notifications from the European Commission Against Racism and Intolerance on its deep national ignorance regarding Sámi matters and calls to address the issue through education (ECRI, 2019). This deficiency, as much of the critique of Finnish education’s incongruity in addressing social injustices, is often overshadowed in the discussions by Finland’s image as a country of equal and exemplary education (see Kasa et al., 2023). Thus, it is relevant to analyze the position Finland's prestigious TE holds in relation to the concepts of ignorance from global contexts and neighboring Sámi states, Sweden and Norway.

The research problems are approached through a thematic synthesis, a type of systematic literature review (Thomas & Harden, 2008). The research is ongoing and more information on the results will be available at the time of the presentation. However, some expected results can be outlined. The review is likely to find cohesion in the transnational conceptualizations of ignorance, considering the phenomenon's foundations in universal, colonial socio-historical processes. The suggested approaches to dismantling ignorance are expected to include both concrete and abstract focus points. In terms of concrete actions, various institutions have, for example, hired more Indigenous staff in educational institutions to support indigenization (Gaudry & Lorenz, 2019). More abstract are the calls to address the ignorance-driven discomfort toward Indigenous topics, experienced by majority educators (e.g. Higgins et al., 2015).

Considering the goals of sustainable and equal systems binding all of Europe (UN, 2015), understanding of diversity has justly penetrated the guiding educational values in Finland. Making mainstream ignorance visible is a long-overlooked objective despite its great potential for reframing unsustainable structures, affecting Indigenous and non-Indigenous peoples alike (Taylor & Habibis, 2020). Efforts to train educators to see and overcome these structures are an example of systematic means that can trickle down to the wider society (Rubin & Brown, 2019).


Methodology, Methods, Research Instruments or Sources Used
This paper approaches the issue of ignorance through thematic synthesis, a type of systematic literature review. The reviewed literature is drawn from peer-reviewed journal articles and book chapters published between 2013 and 2022, with the context being at least one of the countries defined in the research problem (Finland, Sweden, Norway, Canada, Aotearoa New Zealand, Australia), and with a clear link to the phenomenon of mainstream ignorance about Indigenous peoples. The literature included in the review is not confined to the field of educational sciences, but the findings, and in particular the proposed approaches, will be examined and analyzed from the viewpoint of their applicability to teacher education.

Thematic synthesis (see Thomas & Harden, 2008) allows for a deep exploration of the complex concept of ignorance by enabling formation of categories and examination of relationships between different conceptualizations. Despite the name of the approach, its aim is not only to "synthesize" and bring together existing findings, but also to create an overview and, through the emerging themes, novel theory on the "ontology" of ignorance. Literature and findings will be evaluated in light of other critical literature, illustrating that some used approaches, conceptualizations and means to dismantle ignorance may be more effective and unproblematic than others when evaluated by, for example, Indigenous peoples themselves. The second research question, on the relationship between Finnish TE and the conceptualization of ignorance emerging from the review, also addresses the power-relations of the Finnish system and Nordic discourses that shape what kind of improvements would be particularly necessary in Finland.

As non-Indigenous researchers working to examine questions of colonial structures and contexts affecting Indigenous peoples, we are committed to conducting research with methods and data that allow us to disseminate information that is meaningful to a wide audience and contributes to benefiting Indigenous peoples' conditions and rights. We have the informed consent of the Finnish Sámi Parliament to the design and relevance of this research.

Conclusions, Expected Outcomes or Findings
Through a literature review of studies conducted in the Finnish, Swedish, Norwegian, Canadian, Aotearoan and Australian contexts, we aim to explore how the concepts of and resolutions to mainstream ignorance of Indigenous peoples have been defined in three European Sámi states and in three other Indigenous contexts on different continents. The perceptions emerging in the review will be critically evaluated in relation to each other as well as to Finnish TE. In other words, the aim of the paper is to bring together definitions of mainstream ignorance to help future work in education and research in identifying the phenomenon and to create some research-based alternatives for developing Finnish TE.  

This paper concerns the second sub-study of the first author's doctoral research project. Although the final results are not yet available, they can be expected to be of interest to discussions of Indigenous matters that are rising in Europe along with the rest of the world. This study may contribute to the ongoing work to overcome ignorance and narrow cultural views in teacher education, and, thus, to wider advancements toward social justice: it has been argued that higher education promoting ignorance in their graduates is one of the main factors upholding unjust colonialist structures (Godlewska et al., 2020). Throughout this paper, we are clear that all Indigenous peoples and the contexts surrounding them are unique, and we are wary of any attempts to generalize a concept regarding one specific community to another. However, aware of the rather apparent similarities regarding the manifestations of ignorance observed in different countries, we contend it is worthy to make use of the shared knowledge and learn from successful processes that have emerged in different contexts, in order to imagine new transformative practices.

References
Cook, A. (2018). Recognizing settler ignorance in the Truth and Reconciliation Commission. Feminist Philosophy Quarterly, 4(4), 1–21.  

European Council against Racism and Intolerance ECRI (2019). ECRI Report on Finland (fifth monitoring cycle). https://rm.coe.int/fifth-report-on-finland/1680972fa7

Gaudry, A., & Lorenz, D. (2018). Indigenization as inclusion, reconciliation, and decolonization: navigating the different visions for indigenizing the Canadian Academy. AlterNative: An International Journal of Indigenous Peoples, 14(3), 218–227.  

Godlewska, A. M. C., Schaefli, L. M., Forcione, M., Lamb, C., Nelson, E., & Talan, B. (2020). Canadian colonialism, ignorance and education. A study of graduating students at Queen’s University. Journal of Pedagogy, 11(1), 147–176.

Higgins, M., Madden, B., & Korteweg, L. (2015). Witnessing (halted) deconstruction: white teachers’ ‘perfect stranger’ position within urban Indigenous education. Race Ethnicity and Education, 18(2), 251-276.

Kasa, T., Brunila, K., & Toivanen, R. (2023). Reproducing inequality through ambivalence, ignorance, and innocence – Revisiting practices of equality and human rights in Finnish teacher education. Educational Review.

OKM [Ministry of Education and Culture] (2021). Saamen kielten ja saamenkielisen opetuksen kehittämistyöryhmän raportti. OKM:n julkaisuja 2021:25.

Prime Minister’s Office (2021). Decision on establishing a truth and reconciliation commission concerning the Sámi people. https://vnk.fi/en/truth-and-reconciliation-commission-concerning-the-sami-people. Retrieved 15.12.2022.

Ranta, K., & Kanninen, J. (2019). Vastatuuleen: Saamen kansan pakkosuomalaistamisesta. Kustantamo S&S.

Rubin, A. & Brown, A. (2019). Unlocking the Future of Learning by Redesigning Educator Learning. In J. W. Cook (Ed.) Sustainability, Human Well-Being, and the Future of Education. Palgrave Macmillan. 311–339.

Saami Council (2022). Sápmi-EU Strategy. Production by project Filling the EU-Sápmi Knowledge Gaps. https://www.saamicouncil.net/documentarchive/sapmi-eu-strategy (Retrieved 7.1.2023).

Shahjahan, R. A., Estera, A. L., Surla, K. L., & Edwards, K. T. (2022). “Decolonizing” Curriculum and Pedagogy: A Comparative Review Across Disciplines and Global Higher Education Contexts. Review of Educational Research, 92(1), 73–113.

Taylor, P. S., & Habibis, D. (2020). Widening the gap: White ignorance, race relations and the consequences for Aboriginal people in Australia. The Australian Journal of Social Issues, 55(3), 354–371.

Thomas, J. & Harden, A. (2008). Methods for the thematic synthesis of qualitative research in systematic reviews. BMC Medical Research Methodology, 8.

United Nations (UN) (2015). Transforming our world: the 2030 Agenda for Sustainable Development. Department of Economic and Social Affairs. https://sdgs.un.org/2030agenda (Retrieved 13.1.2023).


99. Emerging Researchers' Group (for presentation at Emerging Researchers' Conference)
Paper

Learning Moments and Cognitive Presence; a Study in the Nature and Promise of Informal and Incidental Learning

Pamela O Brien

University College Dublin, Ireland

Presenting Author: O Brien, Pamela

Throughout their careers teachers are involved in a continuous process of personal and professional development. This begins with a formal qualification in pedagogical and content specific knowledge and skills. As they develop their practice, this formal qualification is regularly supplemented with additional qualifications and learning experiences. Teacher Continuous Professional Development (CPD) refers to the breadth of activities undertaken by teachers to develop their expertise and skills to improve the learning environment for their students (Guskey 2000). It can include directed, planned activities with a specific aim as well as more organic learning opportunities and can occur both individually and collaboratively with others (Day 1999). Teacher Learning occurs across the broad spectrum of learning from formal, through non-formal to informal learning. Formal learning is typically institutionally sponsored, classroom-based and highly structured. Non-formal learning is generally structured; however it may not be classroom based. Informal learning, a category that includes incidental learning, may occur in institutions, but it is not typically classroom-based or highly structured, and control of learning rests primarily in the hands of the learner. Incidental learning, a subset of informal learning, almost always takes place, although people are not always conscious of it (Marsick and Watkins, 1990).

Wenger-Trayner et al (2015) posit that professional occupations are made up of a “complex landscape of different communities of practice – involved not only in practising the occupation, but also in research, teaching, management, regulation, associations and many other relevant dimensions” (p15). As a teacher progresses through their career, they will be involved to a greater, or lesser, extent in many of these aspects of their occupation, engaging in different communities of learning. Social learning networks play a significant role in how teachers navigate this landscape of practice comprising the broad spectrum of formal, non-formal and informal learning opportunities they encounter. One such social learning network is a Community of Inquiry, which provides a framework for cognitive, social and teacher presence within which teachers can critically reflect on, review, and make adjustments to their teaching practice to improve the learning environment for their students (Garrison, Anderson & Archer 2000).

In February 2017 it was announced that a new Leaving Certificate subject in Computer Science was to be fast-tracked for introduction in Ireland in September 2018. By February 2018, the specification was launched which outlined the curricular areas to be taught and the assessment structures to be utilised. The specification outlined an approach to teaching and learning and assessment strategies with a focus on self-directed learning and reflection (NCCA, 2018). The nature of the specification with a focus on student-centred pedagogical practices and real-life scenarios required a novel approach to teacher upskilling to develop competence and confidence within the teaching community. A professional development framework was put in place to support teachers who wished to teach the newly introduced subject. This framework provided skills development workshops as well as webinars, MOOCs and online collaboration and networking platforms which proved very beneficial to the teachers involved in the professional development (McGarr et al, 2020). This provided a Community of Inquiry within which the participating teachers could learn with, and from, each other.

This research study will investigate the informal, social learning undertaken by teachers through their participation in a professional development community of inquiry to upskill in Computer Science. It will, potentially, help to identify practices and strategies that facilitate informal, social learning adding to the diversity of educational opportunities for learners and helping to re-order the national, adult learning agenda by placing “informal and implicit processes in a much higher position than they have hitherto occupied” (Evans, 2019 p. 14).


Methodology, Methods, Research Instruments or Sources Used
A mixed-methods research design will be used to identify, describe, and comprehend the conditions that facilitate informal social learning to occur among a cohort of adult participants involved in a community of inquiry with the aim of developing competence and confidence in a new curricular area.   An explanatory sequential design will be used, involving the collection, analysis, and integration of quantitative and qualitative data. The findings from the quantitative phase will be used to identify potential themes to be further explained, and explored, in the qualitative phase.  It will also be used to identify potential interviewees to be investigated in the qualitative phase.

Data collection for the quantitative phase will involve an online survey.  Once collected, the data will be quantified and coded before being analysed using statistical techniques to determine overall trends in the data.  Descriptive statistics will be used to uncover general tendencies and spread, and inferential statistics will be used to compare tendencies across different groups (Babbie 2015).

A case study approach will underpin the qualitative phase, involving the collection of detailed data over time, relating to a bounded system, or a number of systems (Creswell et al 2007). A key component of case study research is the investigation of a phenomenon within its real-life context using multiple sources of evidence (Robson 1993).  The research results in case descriptions and case-based themes. (Creswell et al 2007). The qualitative data will be collected through interviews and focus groups and will be prepared for analysis through a process of transcription and organisation, before coding and thematic analysis (Creswell & Guetterman 2019).  The thematic analysis for this study will be inductive in approach.   Because of the nature of social learning, particularly in the context of teacher learning, the real-life context will be crucial to this research.  

Conclusions, Expected Outcomes or Findings
Social learning is a crucial aspect of informal learning in general and is particularly the case for informal learning for teachers. Formal learning approaches are often used as teachers take on specific roles, with informal social learning supporting teachers as they develop their practice (Knight, Tait & Yorke 2006).  The OECD TALIS report (2018) found that only 44% teachers engage in peer learning and networking even though such collaborative learning is identified as being the most impactful for them.
The underpinning framework for the research study will be the LifeComp framework.  In 2018, the Council of the European Union adopted a Recommendation on key competences for lifelong learning.  The eight competences cover Literacy, Multilingualism, Science, Technology, Engineering and Mathematics (STEM), Digital, Personal, Social and Learning to Learn, Citizenship, Entrepreneurship and Cultural Awareness and Expression (European Commission 2019). The personal, social and learning to learn competence is “the ability to reflect upon oneself, effectively manage time and information, work with others in a constructive way, remain resilient and manage one’s own learning and career” (European Commission 2019, p11).  The LifeComp framework was developed to create an understanding of the personal, social, and learning to learn competence.  Within the broader competence a further nine competences are identified.  The personal competence is subdivided into self-regulation, flexibility and wellbeing, the social competence is subdivided into empathy, communication and collaboration and the learning to learn competence is subdivided into growth mindset, critical thinking and managing learning (Sala et al 2020).  The LifeComp framework will be used to explore the informal social structures utilised in the professional development undertaken by teachers to upskill in the Computer Science subject domain.  

References
Babbie, E.R. (2015). The Practice of Social Research. Wadsworth Publishing.

Bryman, A., (2016). Social Research Methods. New York: Oxford University Press.

Creswell, J. W.; Hanson, W. E.; Plano Clark, V. L. & Morales, A. (2007). Qualitative research designs: Selection and implementation. The Counseling Psychologist, 35(2), 236-264. doi: 10.1177/0011000006287390.

Creswell, J.W. &  Guetterman, T. C (2019). Educational Research: Planning, Conducting and Evaluating Quantitative and Qualitative Research. Pearson.

Day, C., (1999). Developing teachers: the challenges of lifelong learning. London: Falmer

Evans, L. (2019). Implicit and informal professional development: what it ‘looks like’, how it occurs, and why we need to research it. Professional Development in Education, 45:1, 3-16.   DOI: 10.1080/19415257.2018.1441172

European Commission, Directorate-General for Education, Youth, Sport and Culture, Key competences for lifelong learning, Publications Office, (2019), https://data.europa.eu/doi/10.2766/569540

Garrison, D. R., Anderson, T., & Archer, W. (2000). Critical Inquiry in a Text-Based Environment: Computer Conferencing in Higher Education. The Internet and Higher Education, 2, 87-105.

Guskey, T., (2000). Evaluating professional development. Thousand Oaks, CA: Corwin Press.

Knight, P., Tait, J., & Yorke, M. (2006). The professional learning of teachers in higher education. Studies in Higher Education, 31, 319–339. https://doi.org/10.1080/03075070600680786 03.

McGarr, O., McInerney, C., Exton, C. & Power, J. (2020) Exploring teachers’ professional development to support the roll-out of Computer Science in Irish second-level schools. Final report of the SFI-funded project (Discover programme). https://lero.ie/ https://ulir.ul.ie/bitstream/handle/10344/9641/LCCS_PD_Final_Report_August_2020.pdf

Marsick, V. J. & Watkins, K. (1990).  Informal and Incidental Learning in the Workplace. London and New York: Routledge.

NCCA (2018).  Computer Science Curriculum Specification.  https://ncca.ie/en/resources/computer-science-curriculum-specification/

OECD (2019), TALIS 2018 Results (Volume I): Teachers and School Leaders as Lifelong Learners, TALIS, OECD Publishing, Paris. https://doi.org/10.1787/1d0bc92a-en

Robson, C. (1993) Real World Research. A Resource for Social Scientists and Practitioner Researchers. Blackwell Publishers Inc., Oxford.

Sala, A., Punie, Y., Garkov, V. and Cabrera Giraldez, M., LifeComp: The European Framework for Personal, Social and Learning to Learn Key Competence, EUR 30246 EN, Publications Office of the European Union, Luxembourg, 2020, ISBN 978-92-76-19417-0, doi:10.2760/922681, JRC120911.

Wenger-Trayner, E., Fenton-O'Creevy, M., Hutchinson, S., Kubiak, C. and Wenger-Trayner, B. eds., 2014. Learning in landscapes of practice: Boundaries, identity, and knowledgeability in practice-based learning. Routledge.
 
3:30pm - 5:00pm99 ERC SES 05 F: Communities, Families and Schooling in Educational Research
Location: James McCune Smith, TEAL 407 [Floor 4]
Session Chair: Laurence Lasselle
Paper Session
 
99. Emerging Researchers' Group (for presentation at Emerging Researchers' Conference)
Paper

A Comparative Study of Educational Provision and Experience of Rural Students in Rural and Suburban Boarding Schools in Middle China

Manning Luo

University of Birmingham, United Kingdom

Presenting Author: Luo, Manning

Research Background

Boarding education is seen as a vital educational strategy for rural students as it could save students' time for commuting between home and school (Wang, et al., 2017), improve low-SES students’ academic performance (Foliano, 2019), save students from dangerous habits and behaviours (Bass, 2014), avoid child labour (Finnan, 2020), and help disadvantaged students gain cultural, social, and educational capital (Bass, 2014; Yao et al., 2015). Meanwhile, concerns are raised that boarding schools have negative impacts on boarders’ cultural identity, connection with their rural hometown, home language (Bass, 2014; Su et al., 2018; Finnan, 2020), wellbeing (Bass, 2014; Su et al., 2018). There are also other issues relating to rural students attending boarding schools that they lack of parental care while boarding in school and are undernutrition (Luo et al., 2009). In China, boarding school has become an open choice and popular among parents (Tan and Bodovski, 2020). However, few studies have drawn their attention to rural students attending boarding schools in China. Therefore, this study intends to investigate the educational provision and experiences of rural students attending rural and suburban boarding schools in middle China. The research questions are as follows.

Research Questions

Overarching question:

RQ1 How does the provision and experience of education for rural students compare in rural and suburban boarding schools?

Background RQs:

RQ2 What factors explain the parental choice of schools in rural and suburban China?

RQ3 Why do rural and suburban boarding schools educate children from rural areas?

Key questions:

RQ4 To what extent and in what ways do rural and suburban boarding schools include and/or exclude children from rural areas?

RQ5 How do children from rural areas experience inclusion/exclusion in rural and suburban boarding schools?

Comparative question:

RQ6 How do the findings in response to the questions above compare between rural and suburban boarding schools?


Methodology, Methods, Research Instruments or Sources Used
Research Methods
This is a mixed-methods study that uses multiple case studies as the research framework. Four public boarding schools are selected in middle China, two of them are rural schools, and the other two schools are suburban schools. Using the MMR approach to data collection will allow the researcher to compare and cross-check the results (Atkins, 2012).

There are four phases for the data collection that relate to the instrumental research questions. The first phase starts with quantitative questionnaires with parents. The questionnaires therefore can help understand a larger number of parents’ perspectives on school choice and on the boarding school, their children attend.

The second phase is to investigate at an institutional level – whether and why school leaders and practitioners consider it to be important to educate children from rural areas in boarding schools. Methods including semi-structured interviews with school staff, ethnographic observations, and documents have been gathered to understand this research question.

Then, at an individual level, students’ interactions with schools (inclusion/exclusion) were studied with ethnographic methods, documents, semi-structured interviews (with staff), and visual methods (images). School timetables, facilities, classes, dormitories, canteens, after-class activities, school discipline and rules, policies, images, and documents have been observed and collected in the field notes.

Finally, students’ experiences in rural and suburban boarding schools will be studied with classroom observations and focused group discussions.

Data Analysis
Initial data analysis (both within- and cross-case analysis) has been conducted in the field, which can make sure that the emerging findings will be checked during fieldwork, as well as the balanced focusing on issues of each case. The qualitative and quantitative data are analysed differently to answer different research questions.

Questionnaire data have been analysed through the software SPSS to explore the factors that explaining parental choice. Thematic analysis of qualitative data has been conducted by NVivo software. A revising of the entire data set is used to explore areas that have not been recognised in the emerging analysis during the field.

The displayed data from each case are compared to answer the question asked of findings across multiple cases in both rural and suburban settings.

Conclusions, Expected Outcomes or Findings
Initial Findings and Conclusions
The analysis of the data is still in progress and therefore there are only preliminary results yet, the analysis will be completed well in advance of the conference. The initial findings of RQ1-RQ5 are as follows.

RQ1 - Four schools have provided similar school environments in terms of students' boarding and study environments. Students live in the schools on weekdays, their activities are shaped by a strict timetable and are separated from the outside world.

RQ2 - The higher the education and income of rural parents, the more detailed the requirements for their children's school choices and the clearer the plans for their students' future development. Additionally, household registration is one of the factors that has an impact on parental choice, families with rural households are more passive in their choice of schools, preferring to send their children to schools close to home.

RQ3 - Boarding school is regarded as a substitution for rural students who lack family support. Boarding schools give rural students the promise of a brighter future.
  
RQ4 - Most of the teachers participated agreed that the school was not inclusive of all students - the extra curriculum, boarding conditions and wellbeing support should be improved.

RQ5 - There are some conflicts and compromises while students adapt to the school boarding environment.  

Significance
This mixed methods research could provide a comprehensive insight into boarding schools from a range of perspectives. It fills the gap in the understanding of the inclusion of rural children in rural and suburban boarding schools in the Chinese context. This would give a comparison between rural and suburban boarding schools, particularly their efforts to include rural children in the boarding environment. In addition, this study has the potential to further contribute to the knowledge of inclusive education and inequalities.

References
Atkins, L. (2012) Qualitative research in education / Liz Atkins and Susan Wallace; British Educational Research Association. Wallace, S. (ed.). London, England : SAGE, 2012.

Bass, L.R. (2014) Boarding Schools and Capital Benefits: Implications for Urban School Reform., 107 (1): 16–35.

Finnan, C. (2020) Can a Total Institution Be a “Castle of Hope?”: The Case of an Indian Residential School for 27,000 Indigenous Students., 30 (2): 29–43.

Foliano, F., Green, F. and Sartarelli, M. (2019) Away from home, better at school. The case of a British boarding school., 73: 101911.

Luo, R., Shi, Y., Zhang, L., et al. (2009) Malnutrition in China’s Rural Boarding Schools: The Case of Primary Schools in Shaanxi Province., 29 (4): 481–501.

Su, X., Harrison, N. and Moloney, R. (2018) Becoming Familiar Strangers: An Exploration of Inland Boarding School Education on Cultural Wellbeing of Minority Students from Xinjiang Province., 28 (2).

Tan, M. and Bodovski, K., 2020, October. Compensating for Family Disadvantage: An Analysis of the Effects of Boarding School on Chinese Students' Academic Achievement. In FIRE: Forum for International Research in Education (Vol. 6, No. 3, pp. 36-57).

Wang, S., Dong, X. and Mao, Y., 2017. The impact of boarding on campus on the social-emotional competence of left-behind children in rural western China. Asia Pacific Education Review, 18(3), pp.413-423.

Wragg, E.C. (E (2011) An introduction to classroom observation [electronic resource] / Ted Wragg. (Firm), P. and ProQuest, C.S. (eds.). Milton Park, Abingdon, Oxon; New York: Milton Park, Abingdon, Oxon; New York: Routledge.

Yao, E.S.W., Deane, K.L. and Bullen, P. (2015) Trends and transitions from secondary school: insights from a boarding school for disadvantaged New Zealand youth., 18 (10): 1347–1365.


99. Emerging Researchers' Group (for presentation at Emerging Researchers' Conference)
Paper

Parental Involvement in Children’s Education; A Developing Country Perspective

Qazi Waqas Ahmed

Department of Education, University of Jyvaskyla, Finland

Presenting Author: Ahmed, Qazi Waqas

A plethora of research has been conducted on parental involvement in children’s education in developed countries (Epstein, 2018; Edwards & Alldred, 2000), but less is known regarding the same in the developing countries context (Kim, 2018). This research aspires to comprehend the viewpoint of rural children’s, parents, and teachers concerning parental involvement in children’s education in Khyber Pakhtunkhwa (KPK), Pakistan. The strength of the study is to have a multi-informant holistic approach; collect data from children (focus group interviews), parents (narrative interviews), and teachers (In-depth interviews), and analyzed the data through narrative and thematic analysis techniques. The theoratical framework and the interview guidelines were mostly based on Epstein’s seminal framework (Epstein, 2018), supplemented by themes and topics found in previous studies concerning parental involvement (e.g., Kim, 2018; Bower & Griffin, 2011; Wilder, 2014).

Studies have shown that children’s schooling and their overall interests in education are best served when parents and teachers collaborate (e.g., Epstein, 2018;Wilder, 2014). Their joint efforts bring a variety of benefits, for instance, well-functioning cooperation increases families’ confidence, extends trust, builds a positive image of the school, and ultimately helps children’s education (Epstein, 2018). However, in Pakistan, the idea of parental involvement is relatively unknown owing to parents’ socioeconomic situations and the negligence of schools in motivating parents. The present study aims to investigate children’s, parents’, and teachers’ perceptions of parental involvement in a developing country. Overall the results broaden the understanding of the concept ‘parental involvement’ by presenting diverse, often context-related challenges to involvement and parents’ hope for a bright future for their children. Finally, based on the study results, we suggest measures for improvements, including better-trained teachers, help for low-income families, and more suitable and equitable ways of involving parents in their children’s education.


Methodology, Methods, Research Instruments or Sources Used
This research utilized various kinds of qualitative data. Multi-informants (children, parents, and teachers) and multi-method data (i.e., focus group, semi-structured, and narrative interviews) were collected to investigate the viewpoints of children, parents, and teachers regarding parental involvement in children education. Narrative and thematic analysis techniques were used to analyze the data.
Conclusions, Expected Outcomes or Findings
The findings manifested frustration, disappointment, ignorance, and hope concerning the lack of parental involvement and passive learning of children. Children and parents shared the importance of an extended family system in a rural collectivistic culture that compensates for parents’ lack of involvement in children’s education. The most contradicting findings emerged from parents’ and teachers’ interviews, where both leapt to criticize each other. Teachers blamed parents, and parents pointed out the loopholes of teachers. Teachers alleged that the children’s parents do not cooperate with us and help their children learn at home, whereas parents believed that teachers do not consider them equals and are not committed to their profession. By knowing the experiences and viewpoints of both parties, it was understandable that both parents and teachers somehow failed to perform what they were supposed to serve. This is not only because they are indifferent and ignorant but because they do not fully understand their roles and responsibilities.
References
Bower, H. A., & Griffin, D. (2011). Can the Epstein model of parental involvement work in a high-minority, high-poverty elementary school? A case study. Professional School Counseling, 15(2), 2156759X1101500201.

Epstein, J. L. (2018). School, family, and community partnerships: Preparing educators and improving schools. Routledge.

Edwards R and Alldred P (2000). A typology of parental involvement in education centring on children and young people: Negotiating familiarisation, institutionalization, and individualisation. British Journal of Sociology of Education, 21(3), 435-455.

Kim, S. W. (2018). Parental involvement in developing countries: A meta-synthesis of qualitative research. International Journal of Educational Development, 60, 149-156.

Wilder, S. (2014). Effects of parental involvement on academic achievement: a meta-synthesis. Educational Review, 66(3), 377-397. DOI: 10.1080/00131911.2013.780009


99. Emerging Researchers' Group (for presentation at Emerging Researchers' Conference)
Paper

Understanding Disciplinary-specific Academic Resilience: Case Study of a Southeast Asian Scholar in Higher Education in Sweden.

Nhu Truong, Anna Danielsson, Per Anderhag

Stockholm University

Presenting Author: Truong, Nhu

Studies carried out in numerous national contexts suggest that students from socio-economically impoverished backgrounds are associated with academic underachievement (Filmer & Pritchett, 1999). Some underprivileged students, however, manage to perform outstanding educational outcomes despite their adverse background. The dynamic process in which these students negotiate, adapt to, and cope with their circumstances is often referred to as ‘resilience’ (Howard et al., 1999).

During the 1990s, researchers started to explore resilience in the context of education, that is ‘academic resilience’. Accordingly, the notion of academic resilience is described as performing relatively well in school despite an adverse background (Alva, 1991; Wang et al., 1994). Several studies have found that academic resilience is associated with certain protective factors, both related to the individual and their environment (home, school, community), that modify or influence a person’s responses to adversities (Jowkar et al., 2014). Such factors are important to identify in order to understand how suitable support can be provided in order to create inclusive and equitable educational opportunities for all.

Science, technology, engineering, and mathematics (STEM) education research has a long tradition of engaging with inequalities, often related to the performance and participation of students from different genders, ethnicities, and socio-economic backgrounds. A variety of conceptual tools have been applied to understand the uneven performance and participation in science, such as interest and taste (Anderhag et al., 2015), science capital (Archer et al., 2015) and science identity (Danielsson et al., 2023). There is also a rich literature that seeks to adapt science education in order to enhance the sense of belonging in the discipline for students from disadvantaged backgrounds (Barton & Tan, 2009). Such teaching interventions are often characterized by how they seek to bridge students’ life-worlds and science by, for example, eliciting and valuing students’ funds of knowledge. Other studies look at how minoritized students in STEM responded to challenges and develop their mathematical identities and pursue STEM career (Joseph et al., 2020). Consequently, STEM education research has been deeply invested in improving the teaching and learning for students from disadvantaged backgrounds. Still, with a few notable exceptions (Ferguson & Martin‐Dunlo, 2021), this has not been conceptualized in terms of developing students’ academic resilience. We posit that an increased conversation between STEM education research seeking to improve the educational experience of disadvantaged students and research about academic resilience would be beneficial to both lines of research. Since the findings from the resilience research field are largely extracted from quantitative studies, the knowledge of how resilience is developed through the interplay between the individual and their environment is sparse.

The aim of this paper is to contribute a multifaceted exploration of an educational trajectory from childhood characterized by circumstances to doing a PhD in mathematics. The study is grounded in an interest of understanding how academic resilience be conceptualized in a way that allows for STEM-specific disciplinary aspects to be taken into account. More specifically, we ask:

- What resources (at individual/school/family/community level) were accessed by the student in order to allow for a successful educational trajectory in STEM?

We will present our preliminary results from a pilot case study of a scholar coming from Southeast Asia and now doing PhD in Mathematics at a Swedish university.


Methodology, Methods, Research Instruments or Sources Used
Our study employed the timeline interviewing method (Adriansen, 2012) that is utilized as a tool to visualize critical events of a personal life journey. Using this method, the interviewee was given agency to take ownership of the process and share analytical power in how their life story is told. Moreover, this method provides possibilities of seeing events and perceptions toward these events through the broader lens of reflection on life experiences. In particular, we were able to obtain a detailed and in-depth knowledge and understanding of students’ narrative of the resources they perceived they received and accessed to help them succeed in school.  

In our pilot study, the interviewee was invited to participate in a Zoom interview, using an online digital drawing tool to ensure the drawing was visibly shared for both the interviewee and interviewer. The interviewee is a Vietnamese man PhD student in Mathematics at a Swedish university. He was born and raised by his single mom in a southern rural area of Vietnam and had previous to enrolling in the current PhD programme studied abroad in different countries. The interview started by asking one question: ‘Tell me the journey of how did you end up becoming a PhD student in Mathematics?’. The interviewee was encouraged to freely choose the starting point to tell his story: he started when he was born, and emphasized the critical events and moments along his journey. The interviewer also helped him elaborate on some incidents that captured crucial stages of life or to better understand the role of some people or other resources alongside those critical events. The interview lasted 1 hour and 52 minutes and was recorded with the interviewee's consent.

Conclusions, Expected Outcomes or Findings
In this pilot study, we identified four sets of resources: school, home, community, and individual resources, that the student had been able to access to develop his academic resilience. Firstly, school resources he highlights in his narrative were predominantly of a material kind and include the mathematics teacher’s support by providing a computer, money and books; the school granted him money to travel to be trained in advanced level in mathematics for a national competition; his teachers raised funds to grant him a monthly stipend. Secondly, home resources brought forward in the narrative were both immaterial, such as his mother’s belief in and valuing of education as a gateway from poverty, and material, in how relatives provided him with accommodation. Thirdly, material community resources of importance include a librarian and a bookshop owner befriended, who lent him books. The municipality offered him a long-term accommodation as a reward for his first prize in math and literature at provincial level. Fourthly, the interviewee identified himself as a strong, self-regulated, intelligent and hardworking individual, with a high level of self-efficacy. He had a clear vision for his dream career of becoming a mathematics teacher because he sees this profession as associated with pride and prestige and the discipline of mathematics as a transparent and non-arbitrary knowledge system (in contrast to economic, which was perceived as more arbitrary).

The analysis contributes a multifaceted perspective on the complex set of material and immaterial resources associated with academic resilience. In particular, this study contributes by exemplifying how and in what ways specific resources may come into play when an individual successively is overcoming encountered adversities. More studies from other contexts are however needed and so providing the field with further insights on how material and immaterial resources may facilitate the process of becoming academically resilient.

References
Adriansen, H. K. (2012). Timeline interviews: A tool for conducting life history research. Qualitative Studies, 3(1), 40–55.
Alva, S. A. (1991). Academic invulnerability among Mexican-American students: The importance of protective resources and appraisals. Hispanic Journal of Behavioral Sciences, 13(1), 18–34.
Anderhag, P., Wickman, P.-O., & Hamza, K. M. (2015). Signs of taste for science: A methodology for studying the constitution of interest in the science classroom. Cultural Studies of Science Education, 10, 339–368.
Archer, L., Dawson, E., DeWitt, J., Seakins, A., & Wong, B. (2015). “Science capital”: A conceptual, methodological, and empirical argument for extending bourdieusian notions of capital beyond the arts. Journal of Research in Science Teaching, 52(7), 922–948.
Barton, A. C., & Tan, E. (2009). Funds of knowledge and discourses and hybrid space. Journal of Research in Science Teaching: The Official Journal of the National Association for Research in Science Teaching, 46(1), 50–73.
Danielsson, A. T., King, H., Godec, S., & Nyström, A.-S. (2023). The identity turn in science education research: A critical review of methodologies in a consolidating field. Cultural Studies of Science Education, 1–60.
Ferguson, D., & Martin‐Dunlo, C. (2021). Uncovering stories of resilience among successful African American women in STEM. Cultural Studies of Science Education.
Filmer, D., & Pritchett, L. (1999). The Effect of Household Wealth on Educational Attainment  Evidence from 35 countries. Population and Development Review, 25(1), 85–120.
Howard, S., Dryden, J., & Johnson, B. (1999). Childhood Resilience: Review and critique of literature. Oxford Review of Education, 25(3), 307–323.
Jones, M. G., Ennes, M., Weedfall, D., Chesnutt, K., & Cayton, E. (2021). The development and validation of a measure of science capital, habitus, and future science interests. Research in Science Education, 51, 1549–1565.
Joseph, N. M., Tyler, A. L., Howard, N. R., Akridge, S. L., & Rugo, K. R. (2020). The Role of Socialization in Shaping Black Girls’ Mathematics Identity: An Analysis of the High School Longitudinal Study 2009. Teachers College Record, 122(11), 1–34.
Jowkar, B., Kojuri, J., Kohoulat, N., & Hayat, A. A. (2014). Academic resilience in education: The role of achievement goal orientations. Journal of Advances in Medical Education & Professionalism, 2(1), 33.
Wang, M. C., Haertal, G. D., & Walgberg, H. J. (1994). Educational resilience in inner-city. In M. C. Wang & E. W. Gordon (Eds.), Educational resilience in inner-city America: Challenges and prospects (pp. 45–72). Lawrence Erlbaunm Associates.
 
Date: Tuesday, 22/Aug/2023
9:00am - 10:30am99 ERC SES 07 F: Research in Higher Education
Location: James McCune Smith, TEAL 407 [Floor 4]
Session Chair: Marco Rieckmann
Paper Session
 
99. Emerging Researchers' Group (for presentation at Emerging Researchers' Conference)
Paper

European Policies and Pedagogy in Higher Education: A Comparison of Instructional Development in Six Universities of the Eutopia Alliance

Laurent Gensbittel1, Muriel Epstein2

1Université Paris 1 - CY Cergy université, France; 2CY Cergy université, France

Presenting Author: Gensbittel, Laurent; Epstein, Muriel

Improving pedagogical practices has become a priority in the European context for both universities and governments (Lalle & Bonnafous, 2019). Eutopia, one of 41 consortia of European higher education institutions created and funded by the European Union since 2019, initially brought together 6 institutions and expanded to 10 by 2021. Each consortium has set a series of priorities in order to initiate exchanges and promote joint work. The priorities set by the Eutopia alliance are mainly focused on student-centred approaches, diversity and inclusion. In this respect, academic innovation for teacher education is an important topic.

This communication focuses on the mechanisms for improving teaching practice in six universities of the European University Alliance Eutopia, and is part of a broader research for a doctoral thesis on "Lecturer Education".

The training and support for the teaching staff can lead to changes in conceptions (Demougeot-Lebel & Perret, 2011; Gerard, 2016), but there is no evidence of changes in practice in the short (Ménard et al., 2017) and long term (Ménard et al., 2020). Some training specifications have been studied (Stes et al., 2010) making it possible to determine best periods and methodologies as well as minimum durations. But most of these studies make the same observation: differences, particularly cultural and institutional ones, can influence the effect of training and thus its results.

For this reason, our research aims to explore the pedagogical development of university faculty (Demougeot-Lebel & Lison, 2022), articulating local (departments and universities), regional, and national levels.

Whether they are public or private institutions, the universities studied have a great deal of autonomy but are nevertheless guided by the orientations of national or regional governance. We need to determine at what level the obligation to train exists, if at all, for example, whether it is a legal or a local obligation. Similarly, we would like to know whether training in higher education pedagogy is taken into account in the careers of teaching staff. The different statuses of teaching staff therefore should be questioned. Similarly, the question arises of a teaching reference framework that could lead to a certification recognised beyond the local structure. And more concretely, what resources and means have been implemented for this training at local or even national level? Finally, within the framework of the Bologna process, many elements have been put in place, whether to harmonize diplomas or to assess the quality of teaching and training curricula. European alliances aim at developing internationalization of teaching between universities. The question is, does it lead those universities to harmonize their practices by relying on European reference systems.

This is why we felt it necessary to compare these different contexts in order to describe the ecosystems (Bronfenbrenner, 1981) where teachers evolve: from the national or regional governance (macro level) to the institution (meso level), including the department in charge of teacher training, to the professional environment of the teaching staff (micro level), both during and outside the training courses.

At these different levels, the capability approach (Fernagu, 2017) aims to explore the resources that can be mobilized by teachers, such as the training offered by the institution at the meso level, but also the conversion factors that promote or hinder the mobilization of these resources. According to this theory, it is important to explore the teachers’ freedom to choose the resources that correspond to their context, their background and their wishes, as well as their training’s assessment. For instance, they should be able to choose the course and/or the kind of reflective writing they want to be evaluated on.


Methodology, Methods, Research Instruments or Sources Used
We tried to reach the 10 universities of the Eutopia alliance and were able to conduct 6 semi-structured interviews in the spring of 2022. These were the University of Warwick (UW) in England, Vrije Universiteit Brussel (VUB) in Belgium, Universitat Pompeu Fabra (UPF) in Spain (Catalogna), CY Cergy Paris Université (CYU) in France, Universidade Nova de Lisboa (NOVA) in Portugal, and Göteborgs universitet (GU) in Sweden.
The interviewees were responsible for teacher training in all these universities. In most countries (UW, VUB, CYU, VUB, GU) there were full professors involved in research, and in NOVA it was a PhD student. An interview grid was used to find out about the context of each university, the recruitment methods and the professional situations of the teaching staff, the different measures taken to train them, support them and evaluate their teaching practice. Finally, we wanted to know about the incentives for training and the impact of digital technology on the instructional development of teaching staff. Each interview lasted between 40 and 80 minutes.
To complete the macro level (as defined previously), we studied the CurieXplore summary sheets (https://curiexplore.enseignementsup-recherche.gouv.fr/). These are written by the Cooperation and Cultural Action Counsellors and the Science and Technology Counsellors of French diplomatic posts abroad for the Ministry of Europe and Foreign Affairs and the Ministry of Higher Education, Research and Innovation. These sheets provide a landscape of higher education in each country, in particular its historical context, organization, funding and evaluation. These landscapes were complemented by the Trends 2018 and 2022 surveys (Gaebel & Zhang, 2018; Zhang, 2022)) conducted by the European University Association with local experts on teaching and learning in European higher education institutions.
The interviews were then analysed In December 2022, in terms of ecosystems (Bronfenbrenner, 1981) and the capability approach (Fernagu, 2017) to describe the resources that could be mobilized and the facilitating factors at different levels. Finally, we did research on the websites indicated in the documents, regarding sources or institutions, or mentioned in the interviews, regarding services or projects.
This allowed us to produce 6 monographs. The completed monographs were sent to the interviewees for proofreading or even updating in January 2023.

Conclusions, Expected Outcomes or Findings
Our research shows there are large disparities between the six universities in terms of both the volume of training, which can vary from 40 to 400 hours, and the legal obligation to train. The latter is not widespread and is generally reduced to a local obligation of the institutions. Abandoned in Sweden in 2011, the legal obligation to train now exists only in France, along with a 32-hour release from duty that is not found in any of the other five institutions studied. Another difference concerns the certification of teaching skills. While most teacher training received at universities can be recognized at another university, only England has a tiered certification system corresponding to different stages in the career development of teachers. Finally, teaching practice is evaluated and valued differently throughout a teacher’s career. While student evaluation of teaching is widespread to varying degrees, the recognition, symbolic and/or financial, of practice can be done at the local level (GU) or at the governance level (UPF) often based on a file.
Beyond these differences, the comparison of these contexts shows the need for a systemic approach to improving teaching practice. These practices must move from the micro level of individual or team initiatives to the centre of the public space (Fraser, 2011) to be shared, discussed and valued by all stakeholders. This approach, implemented in four out of the six universities studied, leads to the development of a culture of continuous improvement of teaching practices. It is based on the assumption of responsibility, at several levels (micro, meso, macro), for the establishment of a reference framework, initiatives and means set in place both to ensure high-quality initial and continuing training and to evaluate and improve teaching practices.

References
Bronfenbrenner, U. (1981). The Ecology of Human Development : Experiments by Nature and Design. Harvard University Press.
Demougeot-Lebel, J., & Lison, C. (2022). Soutenir le développement professionnel pédagogique des enseignants du supérieur. Spirale - Revue de recherches en education, 69(1), 129‑145.
Demougeot-Lebel, J., & Perret, C. (2011). Une formation pédagogique peut-elle modifier les conceptions de jeunes enseignants universitaires sur l’apprentissage et l’enseignement ? Revue des sciences de l’éducation, 37(2), 327‑354. https://doi.org/10.7202/1008989ar
Fernagu, S. (2017). Le développement des compétences des formateurs de la police nationale : Une évaluation à partir de l’approche par les capabilités. Recherche et formation, 2, Art. 2. https://doi.org/10.4000/rechercheformation.2761
Fraser, N. (2011). Qu’est-ce que la justice sociale ?Reconnaissance et redistribution. La Découverte; Cairn.info. https://www.cairn.info/qu-est-ce-que-la-justice-sociale--9782707167897.htm
Gaebel, M., & Zhang, T. (2018). Learning and teaching in the European Higher Education Area (p. 109). European University Association.
Gerard, L. (2016). La formation pédagogique pour faire évoluer les conceptions de l’enseignement et de l’apprentissage. Chemins de formation, 20, 103‑118.
Lalle, P., & Bonnafous, S. (2019). La révolution pédagogique de l’enseignement supérieur, une universalité géographique et paradigmatique. Revue internationale d’éducation de Sèvres, 80, Art. 80. https://doi.org/10.4000/ries.8142
Lebrun, M., Lison, C., & Batier, C. (2016). Les effets de l’accompagnement technopédagogique des enseignants sur leurs options pédagogiques, leurs pratiques et leur développement professionnel. Revue internationale de pédagogie de l’enseignement supérieur, 32(1), Art. 1. https://doi.org/10.4000/ripes.1028
Ménard, L., Hoffmann, C., Boucher, S., & Riopel, M. (2020). Effets de la formation et de l’accompagnement pédagogiques sur le niveau de centration sur l’apprentissage des nouveaux professeurs. Revue internationale de pédagogie de l’enseignement supérieur, 36(36(1)), Art. 1. https://doi.org/10.4000/ripes.2527
Ménard, L., Hoffmann, C., & Lameul, G. (2017). Effets de la formation à l’enseignement sur les pratiques des nouveaux enseignants-chercheurs. Recherche formation, n° 84(1), 125‑140.
Stes, A., Min-Leliveld, M., Gijbels, D., & Van Petegem, P. (2010). The impact of instructional development in higher education : The state-of-the-art of the research. Educational Research Review, 5(1), 25‑49. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.edurev.2009.07.001
Zhang, T. (2022). National Developments in Learning and Teaching in Europe. European University Association. https://eua.eu/resources/publications/1005:national-developments-in-learning-and-teaching-in-europe.html


99. Emerging Researchers' Group (for presentation at Emerging Researchers' Conference)
Paper

Students' Outlook on Diversity in Quality Assurance of Higher Education: How Far Have We Come?

Pegi Pavletić, Irina Duma, Damir Solak

European Students` Union Quality Assurance Student Experts Pool

Presenting Author: Pavletić, Pegi

The European Students’ Union (ESU) was one of the institutions participating in the formation of the Standards and Guidelines for Quality Assurance in the

European Higher Education Area (ESG) in 2005, which were amended in 2015(1) and are still used to this day. The ESGs serve as a core value of the Bologna process, assuring that the accredited institutions adhere to the same norms in higher education, and provide high quality of education across the European Higher Education Area (EHEA) member states. Based on the publication Bologna with Students Eyes 2020(3), it is visible that students are not nearly recognised enough in different aspects of higher education, however, in terms of Quality Assurance (QA), constant progress is evident. Additionally, since the launch of the Bologna Declaration in 1999, internationalisation has become one of the main goals of higher education, promoting diversity and shared knowledge cross-sector, impacting QA practices as well.

In 2009, ESU formed a Quality Assurance Student Experts’ Pool (QA Pool)(2), with the main goal to train, educate and nominate students as QA experts in various international external QA processes under partnering institutions. Since then, many changes happened within the EHEA to involve, not only checking educational standards in teaching, learning assessments and accessibility of higher education, but assuring internationalisation, diversity and inclusion as well. The ESGs mention diversity as one of their four main principles for QA in EHEA, and mention it can be achieved through a “student-centred approach to learning and teaching, embracing flexible learning paths and recognising competencies gained outside formal curricula. Higher education institutions themselves also become more diverse in their missions, mode of educational provision and cooperation, including growth of internationalisation, digital learning and new forms of delivery.” According to these principles, ESU has also changed its internal policy on social dimension, and the QA Pool amended its practices to assure the selection based on diversity rather than merit only.

In line with that, our mission is to analyse how ESU has, over the course of 14 years, improved its policies on diversity within the organisation and the QA Pool, and whether this is reflected in practice. Concretely, our research questions are:

Do ESU QA Pool’s policies assure the diversity of student experts in QA compared to other European higher education organisations with similar practices?

Is the diversity of the nominated QA student experts for reviews correlated with the changes in ESU QA Pool’s diversity policies?

Do student QA experts find that the European QA systems are diverse enough?

We aim to answer these questions by quantitatively analysing our QA Pool database and testing it against the changes in the diversity criteria for the experts’ selection. Additionally, we plan on doing qualitative research on available resources within the organisation to compare the diversity policies and practices of ESU in nominating experts compared to the bodies who also nominate experts for international external evaluations, such as The European Association for Quality Assurance in Higher Education (ENQA), The European University Association (EUA) and the European Association of Institutions in Higher Education (EURASHE).


Methodology, Methods, Research Instruments or Sources Used
For the quantitative research, we are planning on collecting, grouping and analysing data available to us on the past membership periods in the ESU QA Pool, to isolate the information on the number of Pool members, the number of partnering institutions and the number of reviews per year. This information is then divided to the pre- ESG2015 period and to the post- ESG2015 period to evaluate the difference in the Pool members’ diversity affected by these two documents. The post- ESG2015 period would be analysed in several subperiods in which ESU’s Social Dimension policies changed to incorporate more diversity into its work to see if these changes impacted the work of the QA pool in terms of student recruitment, training and nominations. From the obtained data, we are interested to see whether the changes in policies were co-dependent (did they change simultaneously) and whether these policies were effective in practice: i.e. whether the application of new criteria for diversity assured higher diversity among the applicants to the calls and the nominated experts.

When performing quantitative analysis, the following is considered diversity criteria:
Regional balance;
Gender balance;
QA experience (national and international);
Country of studies;
Language skills;
International experience (i.e. policy work, student representation).

The qualitative research involves the analysis of ESU’s, ENQA’s, EUA’s and EURASHE’s work policies related to quality assurance and higher education in general. We will analyse whether the general policies of these institutions involve internationalisation and inclusion practices, and we will look at whether this is apparent and applied through their work on QA (by analysing specific recruitment and selection criteria).

Finally, we aim to investigate whether the ESU QA Pool’s members find that the European QA landscape is diverse enough, and why do they think so. The responses are analysed based on the level of their experience and their engagement in the QA Pool, and presented in a short summary with suggestions
on further improvements.

Conclusions, Expected Outcomes or Findings
The authors expect that this research will provide the first singular evidence of how diverse QA expert student representation is within EHEA, and discuss whether the diversity of the experts is broad enough to assure shared knowledge and practices. We also hypothesise the reasons for the lack of diversity in some European regions, based on the findings in our research.
 Regarding our research questions and based on our past experience in QA on the European level, we expect the following outcomes:

Although ESU’s Policy Papers strive toward higher equality, inclusion and diversity, the theoretical institutional adaptations are not passed down to the ESU QA Pool fast enough to create immediate changes in practice and reflect in the diversity of the nominated Pool members. In comparison to ENQA, EUA and EURASHE, students require more time to develop and implement desired practices.
The increase in the number of reviews is positively correlated to the increase in the partnerships established between ESU and higher education stakeholders (QA agencies, higher education institutions). There is no significant correlation between the applied diversity criteria and the diversity of the nominated experts, when compared to the non-nominated experts.
Student QA experts find that the European QA systems are diverse, but there is a difference in the training and the available opportunities for students to develop within their national contexts. This could be the limiting factor of their participation in QA in an international context, contributing toward the lack of diverse representation of students in QA within EHEA.

Additionally, students studying in countries different from their country of origin, who were previously involved in QA in the national/international context more easily and readily involve in the QA in their country of studies.

References
1.Standards and Guidelines for Quality Assurance in the European Higher Education Area (ESG). 2015.
2.European Students’ Union. Quality Assurance Student Experts Pool [Internet]. 2009. Available from: https://esu-online.org/pools/quality-assurance-student-experts-pool/
3.European Students’ Union. Bologna with Students Eyes 2020 [Internet]. European Students’ Union; 2020. Available from: https://esu-online.org/wp-content/uploads/2021/01/BWSE2020-Publication_WEB2.pdf


99. Emerging Researchers' Group (for presentation at Emerging Researchers' Conference)
Paper

Expecting and Negotiating Internationalisation: Lived Engagement of Students from an International Joint University

Bowen Zhang

University of Manchester, United Kingdom

Presenting Author: Zhang, Bowen

Introduction

This paper aims to unpack Chinese students' experiences in an international joint university located in China - Xi'an Jiaotong Liverpool University (XJTLU). International joint university is one of the types of transnational higher education (TNHE), and the latter is defined as "the mobility of an education program or higher education institution/provider between countries” (Knight, 2016, p. 36), which is considered as an important symbol of the internationalisation of HE in China. Other types of TNHE are mainly unilateral establishments (Wilkins, 2018). Therefore, joint universities have equal parent institutions and potentially more space for internationalisation to be negotiated and constructed without being prescribed. Compared to joint universities, these unilateral institutions potentially have more limited space for students to participate in constructing internationalisation. However, there is limited research on students’ motivations and engagements in an internationalised environment where they have the space for co-construction. This study examines the reciprocal relationship between an institution-constructed internationalised environment and students’ agency, enriching understanding towards the dynamics in which internationalised aspects could be perceived and utilised.

Current literature mainly focuses on the particular type of TNHE, namely, the international branch campus. The individual situations of students are mainly examined from their relatively, and rather unexpectedly, low performance in Gaokao (Chinese national entrance examination), which prevents them from getting admitted to their first choice. Low performance in Gaokao acts as both a forceful push from domestic institutions and a pull from TNHE entry standards (Liu et al., 2021; Li, 2020). TNHE also attracts these students as a stepping stone to regaining entry to elite Chinese institutions (Fang and Wang, 2014), as well as a second chance to “make up" for their failure to obtain an undergraduate degree at one of China's top universities (Xie, 2022). However, such connotations of stepping stones and compromise may contradict with the more or less elite positioning of TNHE in China, therefore, this study attempts to link the personal motivations to the possible influence of institutions’ construction of internationalisation.

In terms of the internationalised encounter, current literature has examined the provision of English-medium instruction (EMI) in TNHE since the trend of teaching non-language subjects in English has become a significant indicator of internationalisation. EMI is defined as “​the use of the English language to teach academic subjects (other than English itself) in countries or jurisdictions where the first language of the majority of the population is not English” (Macaro et al., 2018, p. 37). In reality, teaching and learning in a non-native language can cause considerable, and often unnecessary, challenges to both teachers and students. Besides, with the overall tendency for research on TNHE examining EMI, there is an overlook of other internationalised aspects, e.g., the intercultural environment (Xie, 2022). Gu and Lee (2019) talk about how students strategically navigate learning resources but are still confined to language aspects. Therefore, this study brings these aspects together and explores how Chinese students actively manage expectations by engaging with various international aspects of TNHE.

This study selects XJTLU as a case to examine its students’ engagement in internationalisation. Since the study focuses on students’ engagement, XJTLU’s emphasis on the ongoing construction of internationalisation is perceived as a meaningful lens to examine the students’ receptions of and their interactions with institutional construction. XJTLU, therefore, is hypothesised to be a negotiated space which allows students to have more opportunities to co-construct internationalisation. This study aims to answer the following research questions:

  1. How does internationalisation influence Chinese undergraduate students’ decision to study in a joint venture institution?

  2. How do Chinese undergraduate students’ lived experiences of internationalisation in a joint venture institution (mis-)match with their initial expectations?


Methodology, Methods, Research Instruments or Sources Used
I have adopted a focus group approach. Compared to one-to-one interviews, the homogeneity that is contained in each focus group allows participants to agree or disagree with one another with justification, as well as allows them to build on one another. Therefore, the focus group approach allows students to discuss their internationalised experiences and me to explore their interactions with the institution, as well as their peers, which also constitute an important part of their social fabric.

I recruited 29 current or newly graduated Chinese XJTLU undergraduates as participants. My first step is to conveniently sample, i.e., search my social network to identify potential participants. Secondly, I send the invitation to these potential participants and engage in a snowball sampling. These two steps help me identify 31 students who responded positively. My next step is to divide them into 8 groups with either a group of 3 or 4 based on their availability, which further eliminates 2 students whose availability does not fit in any of the proposed time slots. Therefore, 8 online focus groups, with a total of 29 student participants were included in the dataset. Upon the author’s university’s ethical approval, participants have been provided with an information sheet and consent form and all the focus groups have been audio-recorded, when presenting the data, participants’ confidentiality was protected by using a pseudonym. The focus groups were all conducted in Chinese and lasted around 60-90 minutes, moderated by myself. Focus groups were conducted virtually via WeChat video call, recorded, and automatically transcribed with manual grammatical edits.  

The focus group questions were semi-structured, developing from the literature review and research questions. Students were first asked to reflect retrospectively, about their prior ways of getting to know XJTLU, their motivations for attending and their expectations towards an internationalised environment. When asking about students’ lived experiences, the questions are designed to be specifically filtered to the two internationalising aspects: the 100% EMI provision and its student-centredness, according to the overview statement provided by the official website of XJTLU. These two aspects are the defining characteristics of XJTLU as a TNHE institution in China, therefore, it is hypothesised that students’ experiences revolve around these two traits. By asking about students’ expectations and engagement, this study aims to unpack the potential (mis-)match between their prior feelings which are largely linked to institutional positioning and promotions, and the actual experience on the enactment of internationalisation.

Conclusions, Expected Outcomes or Findings
I investigated the reasons for students choosing XJTLU and discovered that internationalisation plays an important role which has shaped by the institutional promotional strategy, where the latter emphasises its uniqueness because of the exclusive instructional usage of English. Such a strategy has been legitimised as an essential step for students who want to study abroad afterwards, as well as framed as symbolically superior in a non-English-speaking country. However, besides this outcome-oriented expectation, students also anticipated an internationalised environment, for example, more international teachers and classmates, more flexibility and independence, as compared to non-TNHE universities. Students’ engagement sometimes disappoints them in terms of the 100% EMI being compromised by adding preparatory sessions in Chinese, nevertheless, most of them started to appreciate the pragmatic value of a non-application of institutional policy and positively experience the student-centred environment, where they actively involved in the co-constructing process of internationalisation and manage the implication on them, in turn, make the most out of the internationalised environment.
While an overwhelming majority of students aim to study abroad upon completion of their study in XJTLU, there has been a mis-, or partial recognition among students regarding how their aim could be achieved. Therefore, this study adds nuance to the understanding  of the potential discrepancy between a structured and legitimised way of accumulating capital, and a discretionary space where individuals can make the best out of the environment. In this study, some gradually come to the realisation that they need a more practical form of capital - the institutionalised form as in credentials - to get them into the next step of postgraduate education. The 100% EMI environment, in contrast, has been too challenging and time-consuming for most participants to effectively accumulate linguistic, and institutionalised capital at the same time, which inevitably leads to EMI becoming an end in itself.

References
Knight, J. (2016). Transnational Education Remodeled: Toward a Common TNE Framework and Definitions. Journal of Studies in International Education, 20(1), 34–47. https://doi.org/10.1177/1028315315602927
Wilkins, S., & Rumbley, L. (2018). What a Branch Campus Is: A Revised Definition. International Higher Education, 2(93), 12-14. https://doi.org/10.6017/ihe.0.93.10416
Liu, D., DeWinter, A., Harrison, P., & Wimpenny, K. (2021). Motivation factors in student decisions to study Transnational Higher Education in China: A comparative study of two Anglo-Sino programmes. Journal of Marketing for Higher Education, 1–21. https://doi.org/10.1080/08841241.2021.1900487
Fang, W., & Wang, S. (2014). Chinese Students’ Choice of Transnational Higher Education in a Globalized Higher Education Market: A Case Study of W University. Journal of Studies in International Education, 18(5), 475–494. https://doi.org/10.1177/1028315314523989
Xie, X. (2022). Transnational higher education partnerships in China: Exploring the impact of Chinese students’ intercultural communicative competence on their motivation to study abroad. Educational Research and Evaluation, 1–29. https://doi.org/10.1080/13803611.2022.2041871
Macaro, E. (2020). Exploring the role of language in English medium instruction. International Journal of Bilingual Education and Bilingualism, 23(3), 263–276. https://doi.org/10.1080/13670050.2019.1620678
Gu, M. M., & Lee, J. C.-K. (2019). “They lost internationalization in pursuit of internationalization”: Students’ language practices and identity construction in a cross-disciplinary EMI program in a university in China. Higher Education, 78(3), 389–405. https://doi.org/10.1007/s10734-018-0342-2
Feng, Y. (2013). University of Nottingham Ningbo China and Xi’an Jiaotong-Liverpool University: Globalization of higher education in China. Higher Education, 65(4), 471–485. https://doi.org/10.1007/s10734-012-9558-8
 
11:00am - 12:30pm99 ERC SES 08 F: Gender and Education
Location: James McCune Smith, TEAL 407 [Floor 4]
Session Chair: Victoria Showunmi
Paper Session
 
99. Emerging Researchers' Group (for presentation at Emerging Researchers' Conference)
Paper

A Gender Perspective on School Engagement Structure and Relations

Jenni Tikkanen

University of Turku, Finland

Presenting Author: Tikkanen, Jenni

Across the European Union, countries are reporting alarming levels of “education poverty”, and many education systems have become less successful in ensuring that all students acquire all the skills that they need to thrive in the 21st century economies (Herrera-Sosa et al., 2018). At the individual level, relational educational poverty manifests as a lack of formal qualifications, which severely restricts participation in a number of areas of social life (Glaesser, 2022). When discussing young people’s skills development and learning outcomes in the context of formal education, school engagement is a centrally important concept.

Generally speaking, school engagement refers to the quality of students’ connection or involvement with schooling (Skinner et al., 2009). In scholarly literature, school engagement is treated as a multi-dimensional concept consisting of cognitive (e.g., investment in learning), emotional (e.g. sense of belonging and positive feelings), and behavioural (e.g., participation in class) aspects (e.g., Blondal & Adalbjarnardottir, 2012) each influencing the others (Virtanen, 2016). School engagement is essential to learning: it correlates with higher achievement and reduces the likelihood of dropping out of school (Fredricks et al., 2004). Higher level of school engagement is associated with better academic competence and performance, staying in school longer and participating in further education, fewer problem behaviours, psychological and social difficulties. Thus, it is highly important for learning outcomes and educational pathways, but also for more general wellbeing (e.g. Virtanen 2016). Moreover, student engagement is associated with a lack of adjustment problems, such as low levels of delinquency involvement, depression, and substance abuse (e.g., Li & Lerner, 2011).

One persistent research finding regarding school engagement – as well as achievement – is the gender difference with girls on average displaying higher levels of school engagement and scoring better than boys (Van Houtte, 2020). However, much less is known about whether the mechanisms of school engagement work the same way for both genders; for instance, whether family’s socioeconomic background (the effects of which on engagement have also been established in several studies; e.g., Linnakylä & Malinen, 2008) is associated in the same way with boys and girls’ engagement, or whether the level of engagement contributes in the same way to their achievement levels.

In this paper, the focus is on the school engagement of Finnish lower secondary school students, particularly on whether there are differences in the associations of school engagement with family socioeconomic status and parental education as well as academic achievement and educational aspirations based on students’ gender. In other words, the study aimed to answer the following three research questions:

1) Is the association of family background with school engagement mediated through parents’ investment in child’s schooling and their aspirations for child’s future education among lower secondary school students?

2) Does school engagement predict students’ academic achievement and educational aspirations?

3) Are there gender differences in the ways in which family background is associated with students’ school engagement or in the ways school engagement predicts students’ academic achievement and educational aspirations?

As school engagement is argued to be more malleable than educational achievement (Virtanen, 2016), it has the potential to narrow the gap between low- and high-achieving students (Woolley & Bowen, 2007) and even to lessen socio-economic disparities in education (Abbott-Chapman et al., 2014; Gorard & See, 2011). Thus, the better we understand the factors contributing to and stemming from school engagement among different groups of students in different educational contexts, the better are our chances to reach these goals of narrowing achievement gaps and socio-economic disparities in Europe and beyond by promoting students’ engagement in schooling – which highlights also the significance of this study.


Methodology, Methods, Research Instruments or Sources Used
The data were collected within an international research project International Study of City Youth (ISCY; Lamb et al., 2015). Based on the results of a quantitative analysis of the ISCY pilot survey data, a thorough literature review, and various existing models and taxonomies, the project developed the questionnaire that was used to survey the 15-year-old students in order to assess, for instance, their school engagement, academic dispositions, achievement levels, and future aspirations. The participants of this study were Finnish lower secondary school ninth graders living in the Turku sub-region (overall response rate 42.5%), which consists of eleven municipalities and has 307.000 inhabitants of which 176.000 are living in Turku, the capital city and economic centre of the region. Altogether 12 of the region’s 27 lower secondary schools from eight municipalities participated in the ISCY survey in 2014. A sub-sample of 840 (51.4% girls) was used here as they had responded to a sufficient extent to the questionnaire items required for the analyses.

To answer the research questions, a hypothesised model of the relations was constructed based on theory and previous research. Firstly, the hypothesis was that the association of family background (family’s SES and parental education) and school engagement is mediated through parents’ investment in child’s schooling and their aspirations for child’s future education. Secondly, it was hypothesised that students’ school engagement is linked to their academic achievement in literacy and mathematics as well as to their own educational aspirations.

The analysis methods applied in testing the hypotheses and, thus, answering the research questions included second-order multidimensional factor approach with confirmatory factor analysis (CFA), assessment of measurement invariance (multigroup SEM procedure and Chi-square-difference testing), and structural equation modelling (SEM). All analyses were carried out using the Mplus 8.0 software with the Maximum Likelihood estimator (Muthén & Muthén, 2006).

Conclusions, Expected Outcomes or Findings
The results show that the association of family background with school engagement is partly mediated through parents’ investment in child’s schooling and particularly through parents’ aspirations for child’s future education. Parental investment and aspirations for child’s future education were associated with school engagement: the more students felt that their parents monitored their homework, attended school meetings, and had high educational aspirations for them, the higher was students’ level of school engagement. However, the pressure students felt from their parents regarding their school achievement was a negative predictor of school engagement.

As hypothesised, student’s school engagement was positively related to their educational aspirations and achievement level in mathematics and literacy – the higher their level of engagement, the higher was their aspirations for future education and the better their level of achievement.

The analysis of the invariance of the model across gender showed no statistically significant difference between the baseline model and the fully constrained model indicating that the connections between the variables were similar for the two groups. Thus, there were no gender differences in the ways in which family background was associated with students’ school engagement or in the ways school engagement predicts students’ academic achievement and educational aspirations.

These results and their practical implications will be discussed in the broader contexts of current and highly topical European discourses of young people’s skills development and learning outcomes.

References
Abbott-Chapman, J., Martin, K., Ollington, N., Venn, A., Dwyer, T., & Gall, S. (2014). The longitudinal association of childhood school engagement with adult educational and occupational achievement: Findings from an Australian national study. British Educational Research Journal, 40(1), 102–120.

Blondal, K.S., & Adalbjarnardottir, S. (2012). Student Disengagement in Relation to Expected and Unexpected Educational Pathways. Scandinavian Journal of Educational Research, 56 (1), 85–100.  

Fredricks, J.A., Blumenfeld, P.C., & Paris, A.H. (2004). School engagement: Potential of the concept, state of the evidence. Review of Educational Research, 74 (1), 59–109.

Glaesser, J. (2022). Relative educational poverty: conceptual and empirical issues. Quality & Quantity, 56, 2803–2820.

Gorard, S., & See, B. H. (2011). How can we enhance enjoyment of secondary school? The student view. British Educational Research Journal, 37(4), 671–690.

Herrera-Sosa, K. M., Hoftijzer, M. A., Gortazar, L., & Ruiz Suarez, M. (2018). Education in the EU: diverging learning opportunities? – an analysis of a decade and a half of skills using the Program for International Student Assessment (PISA) in the European Union. World Bank Group.

Lamb, S., Jackson, J., & Rumberger, R. (2015). ISCY Technical Paper: Measuring 21st Century Skills in ISCY. Technical Report. Victoria University, Centre for International Research on Educational Systems, Melbourne, Victoria. Retreived from http://vuir.vu.edu.au/31682/

Li, Y., & Lerner, R. M. (2011). Trajectories of school engagement during adolescence: Implications for grades, depression, delinquency, and substance use. Developmental Psychology, 47(1), 233–247.

Linnakylä, P., & Malinen, A. (2008). Finnish Students’ School Engagement Profiles in the Light of PISA 2003. Scandinavian Journal of Educational Research, 52(6), 583–602.

Muthén, L. K., & Muthén, B. (2006). Mplus user’s guide (version 4). Los Angeles, CA: Muthén & Muthén.

Skinner, E. A., Kindermann, T. A., & Furrer, C. J. (2009). A motivational perspective on engagement and disaffection: Conceptualization and assessment of children's behavioral and emotional participation in academic activities in the classroom. Educational & Psychological Measurement, 69(3), 493–525.

Virtanen, T. (2016). Student Engagement in Finnish Lower Secondary School. Jyväskylä: University of Jyväskylä.

Van Houtte, M. (2020). Understanding the gender gap in school (dis)engagement from three gender dimensions: the individual, the interactional and the institutional. Educational Studies. https://doi.org/10.1080/03055698.2020.1842722.

Woolley, M. E., & Bowen, G. (2007). In the context of risk: Supportive adults and the school engagement of middle school students. Family Relations, 56(1), 92–104.


99. Emerging Researchers' Group (for presentation at Emerging Researchers' Conference)
Paper

Dialogic Gatherings with High School Boys to Promote New Alternative Masculinities’ Behaviours which Create Safer Spaces

Guillermo Legorburo-Torres, Oriol Rios-González

University Rovira i Virgili (Tarragona), Spain

Presenting Author: Legorburo-Torres, Guillermo

Peer and gender violence in educational spaces is a worrying reality (1). Specifically, high schools are unsafe spaces for many students and members of the community, especially for vulnerable people, such as women or LGBTI+ youth, who suffer violence in very different forms. For instance, 25% of young women experienced digital violence in the past five years (2); and most LGBT cannot express themselves freely because they suffer more harassment (3). Ending this violence is a European and international priority, as the Fundamental Rights Agency and the Sustainable Development Goals 5 and 4 state.

For decades, a line of research on the eradication of gender-based violence has analysed three ideal models of masculinity. The first two belong to a traditional model: first, there are boys and men of Traditional Dominant Masculinities (DTM) attitudes and behaviours of disdain, taunt, dominance, superiority; among these DTM there are all those who perpetrate violence; second, and in a complementary way, there are those non-violent boys who nonetheless lack self-confidence and strength to step up to violence, following a model of Oppressed Traditional Masculinity (OTM). Research has found that there is a social dominant coercive discourse (4) that passes on the idea that dominant boys and men who follow a DTM model are exciting and fun, while, in parallel, pressures people so that egalitarian men are seen as boring. However, research also recognises the existence of a third model, New Alternative Masculinities (NAM): these are egalitarian, courageous, strong, confident and attractive boys and men, who have a transformative role in the prevention and eradication of gender-based violence because they are brave to stand up against injustice and besides desire and therefore create free, safe, and exciting relationships wherever they go (5).

These NAM boys and egalitarian boys and people in general are promoted in dialogic educational spaces (6), where the type of person who is valued are those who help others and show solidarity. Dialogic gatherings is a Successful Educational Action identified by the INCLUD-ED project of the 6th European Framework program which consists in the previous reading of a text by each participant with the aim of sharing at least one paragraph with the group explaining why they have chosen it, after which an open dialogue is collectively created. Some impacts of dialogic gatherings include improvement in relationships or in academic results (7, 8). Among the different types of dialogic gatherings, the feminist or scientific dialogic gatherings differ in that the text provided needs to show scientific rigour (9, 10).

Within this framework, the present research arose from the question: what impact can dialogic gatherings on New Alternative Masculinities and overcoming violence have on a group of boys and their environment? We found a gap in the literature about this educational action, which has never been investigated worldwide.

To this end, a high school teacher, along with a researcher, decided to start a voluntary dialogic gathering in a high school of Valencia, Spain, in which boys from Secondary Education (from 12 to 17 years old) participate. The moderator of the discussion group is this teacher, who is close to them and with scientific knowledge about dialogic gatherings, NAM, and preventive socialisation of gender violence. This group has met over two periods for the last year every 2-3 weeks to debate different texts related to NAM and the prevention of gender-based violence extracted from The Feminist Diary (El Diario Feminista) (11), whose articles always have a rigorous and scientific evaluation.


Methodology, Methods, Research Instruments or Sources Used
To research the impact of the intervention, the Communicative Methodology was followed (12), a research approach prioritised by the European Commission for its efficacy in social sciences research aimed at finding solutions to inequalities and injustice, such as gender-based violence (13).

A communicative focus group was designed (14) as part of a larger study. This technique consists of a natural group of people who engage in dialogue around topics brought up by the researcher. A key element of this methodological approach is that the researcher also shares, within the conversation, the scientific evidence available regarding those topics, so that the participants can confront it with their personal experience.

The objectives were:
1. To gather data on the impact that participation in the non-mixed NAM discussion group is having on themselves and their environment, and they think it may have in the future.
1.1. To identify which elements of the intervention are key to these impacts.
1.2. To know if there are impacts on NAM attitudes and positions.

Some of the questions were the following: Do you remember any intervention by a peer of this group that you liked for its courageous, confident, attractive, egalitarian stance? In what way is being a boys-only space helping you? Have you had NAM behaviours that you think are motivated by this space? The group lasted 1:45h and 10 boys of ages 12 to 17 participated, as well as the moderator.

Ethical aspects were taken into consideration. First of all, an Advisory council for the largest study validated the sense and approach of the investigation, the most relevant topics for reading and dialogue in the gatherings, and the questions for the communicative focus group.

The analysis of the data showed several inspiring results. The boys highlighted that: the text provided and read before helped them direct the interactions to a common and more productive conversation. They state that the group is a safe space to share violent situations suffered or witnessed, and also to challenge one another to become upstanders in face of conflicts or violence. Participants also shared having signs and behaviours connected to NAM thanks to this space, such as being more self-confident, more egalitarian, and solving conflicts better. The boys express that other participants show New Alternative Masculinities’ (NAM) attitudes (5): they share this with the group and therefore contribute to increasing their social value.

Conclusions, Expected Outcomes or Findings
The impacts of this intervention go beyond its participants. The boys expressed having shared the texts or conversations around the group with family and friends. Linked to that, participants who are friends outside of the gathering shared having continued the dialogues around the topics discussed.

Dialogic gatherings of boys-only, around NAM, can be an alternative for boys’ and men’s socialisation that they enjoy, where values and goodness are combined with fun, freedom, and spontaneity. It can become a space where they can have these confident attitudes so that they will later come out more easily in difficult everyday situations. It also shows to be a space for learning about scientific evidence on the prevention of gender-based violence and on the actions that work to stop and prevent it. When this dialogic gathering is combined with more dialogic spaces, such as other dialogic literary gatherings, the impact on them is increased.

These dialogic gatherings can be fostered in formal and non formal educational contexts, from schools to leisure time groups or youth organisations, and in all cultures and countries. The results presented will be deepened thanks to the individual interviews with boys who voluntarily ask for it, as well as with the insights from the moderator, to whom an interview is also scheduled. Furthermore, this research is not considered finished. More dialogic gatherings will take place during the next months and another focus group and interviews will be carried out four months from these ones, to better assess the longer-term impacts of the group. Some insights will be shared in that regard at the presentation of this paper in Glasgow.

References
1. Puigvert, L., Soler-Gallart, M., & Vidu, A. (2022). From Bystanders to Upstanders: Supporters and Key Informants for Victims of Gender Violence. International Journal of Environmental Research and Public Health 19 (4), 8521

2. European Union. Agency for Fundamental Rights. (2014). Violence Against Women: An EU-wide Survey: Results at a Glance. European Union Agency for Fundamental Rights.

3. EU-LGBTI, I. I. (2020). A long way to go for LGBTI equality. European Union Agency For Fundamental Rights.

4. López de Aguileta, A., Melgar, P., Torras-Gómez, E. & Gutiérrez-Fernández, N. (2021). The Consequences of Disdainful Hook-Ups for Later Egalitarian Relationships of Girls. International Journal of Environmental Research and Public Health, 18, 9521.

5. Flecha, R., Puigvert, L., & Rios, O. (2013). The New Alternative Masculinities and the Overcoming of Gender Violence. International and Multidisciplinary Journal of Social Sciences, 2(1), 88–113.

6. Ugalde, L., Racionero-Plaza, S., Munté, A., & Tellado, I. (2022). Dialogic reconstruction of memories of violent sexual-affective relationships via dialogic gatherings of “Radical Love”. Children and Youth Services Review.

7. Khalfaoui-Larrañaga, A.; Alvarez, P.; Gutiérrez-Esteban, P. & Flecha, R. (2021) “I Also Like it that People Care about Me.” Children’s Dialogues on Values, Emotions and Feelings in Dialogic Literary Gatherings.  Journal of Language, Identity & Education.

8. García-Carrión, R., Villardón-Gallego, L., Martínez-de-la-Hidalga, Z., & Marauri, J. (2020). Exploring the Impact of Dialogic Literary Gatherings on Students’ Relationships With a Communicative Approach. Qualitative Inquiry.

9. Puigvert, L. (2016). Female University Students Respond to Gender Violence through Dialogic Feminist Gatherings. International and Multidisciplinary Journal of Social Sciences, 5(2), 183-203.

10. Racionero, S., Ugalde, L., Puigvert, L. & Aiello, E. (2018). Reconstruction of Autobiographical Memories of Violent Sexual-Affective Relationships through Scientific Reading on Love. A Psycho-Educational Intervention to Prevent Gender Violence. Frontiers in Psychology, 9(1996).

11. El Diario Feminista (s.f.). https://eldiariofeminista.info/nam/

12. Gómez, A., Padrós, M., Ríos, O., Mara, L.C. & Pukepuke, T. (2019). Reaching Social Impact Through Communicative Methodology. Researching With Rather Than on Vulnerable Populations: The Roma Case. Frontiers in Education, 4(9).

13. Ruiz-Eugenio, L., Puigvert, L., Ríos, O., & Cisneros, R. M. (2020). Communicative Daily Life Stories: Raising Awareness About the Link Between Desire and Violence. Qualitative Inquiry.

14. Gómez, J., Latorre, A., Sánchez, M., & Flecha, R. (2006). Metodología comunicativa crítica. El Roure.


99. Emerging Researchers' Group (for presentation at Emerging Researchers' Conference)
Paper

Learning to Be: Performing Working Class Masculinities in Vocational Educational Training in Spain

Esperanza Meri1, Almudena A. Navas2

1University of Valencia, Spain; 2University of Valencia, Spain

Presenting Author: Meri, Esperanza

The research we present assumes that we are living at a global level an agonistic moment (Mouffle, 2013) for the dispute to establish the meanings that will be considered hegemonic (Gramsci, 1995), where gender and feminist discourses are being central.

While the feminist project (Walby, 2011) and its desire to change everything (Gago, 2019), during the last decade, have been central in the restructuring of social relations that advocate for a democratic transformation in a way that produces effects on state public policies, the reactionary ghosts of the past have once again taken on materiality through increasingly sophisticated devices that produce and reproduce neopatriarchal and neocapitalist subjectivities and discourses (Brown, 2019).

According to Mark Fisher (2014) the overlapping of past eras is now so pervasive that we do not even notice it. The politics of nostalgia (Tanner, 2021) seek to renew the old through the disguise of the ecstasy of novelty. In this context, the slow cancellation of the future (Fisher, 2014) solidifies the distribution of social inequalities.

Education and educational organisations interest us as contexts of transmission of the social world we live in (Arendt, 1996), allowing us to understand how the macro level intervenes in the micro, and vice versa. Among the different educational organisations, the context of Vocational Training and, specifically, the professional family of Vehicle Transport and Maintenance in Valencia (Spain) is chosen in order to understand the ways in which society distributes, classifies and orders that knowledge, physical and symbolic, which it considers valuable, in a way that generates different social groups (Bernstein, 1990).

The vocational family of Vehicle Transport and Maintenance, historically and culturally associated with working-class masculinities, has been used to analyse the characteristics of gender and social class relations The main research question is: what and how are the ideals and representations of gender held by young people studying Vocational Training in Transport and Vehicle Maintenance in Valencia (Spain)?

Out theory is based on gender as a regulatory apparatus of society that operates within social practices by defining the parameters by which some subjects are considered intelligible and others unintelligible in a given context (Butler, 1990). Masculinities are one of the possibilities of performativising gender, being linked to the history of institutions and economic structures. Following Raewyn Connell (1993), they are a social position, a place in gender relations, which has effects on social practices, culture, bodies and subjectivities.

We understand that those who access Vocational Training in Vehicle Transport and Maintenance are learning to be - or to performativise - a certain social position that involves not only learning manual and technological skills, but also a pedagogical form of cultural assimilation and a form of self-representation (Rajan-Rankin, 2017) that materialises in the social life and bodies of young people at the liminal moment of transition to the world of work in the automotive industry in a historical context of deindustrialisation (Nayak, 2003) and crisis in the sector.

Under the neoformulations of patriarchal capitalism and in the face of the loss of control over the production of existence, many young people are left with only the neoliberal fantasy of a future projection where they have access to material and symbolic goods, while at the same time they are wary of being lucky enough to find a paid job. In the words of Michael Kimmel (2019, p. 111):

"(...) in a way, their bloated expectations may be a response to the very different economic climate in which they're coming of age (...) they know that corporations are no longer loyal to their employees (...) So why should they be loyal to the company?"


Methodology, Methods, Research Instruments or Sources Used
Our research was designed on a qualitative basis thus we can analyse particularities and shared characteristics.
To answer the main research question, what and how are the gender ideals and representations held by young people studying vocational training in transport and vehicle maintenance in Valencia?  A triangulation of data has been carried out which, methodologically, accounts for the different levels of transmission of the pedagogical device (Bernstein, 1990):
- Analysis of public policies on gender in Vocational Training in Valencia.
- Analysis of the social corporeality of the profile of young people studying Vocational Training in Transport and Vehicle Maintenance in Valencia.
- Ethnographic analysis of multiple single case and biographical interviews during two school years (2020-2021; 2021-2022) in a TMV VET in València.
o Direct observation (open)
o Semi-structured interviews with teachers and school management (10)
o Interviews with students of Vocational Training in Transport (18).
In addition, the necessary socio-statistical analysis of the profile of young people studying VET in Valencia has been carried out (project funded by the Generalitat Valenciana "Itinerarios de éxito y abandono en Formación Profesional de nivel 1 y 2 del sistema educativo de la provincia de Valencia" (GV/2018/038).
Analysis of the qualitative data was undertaken through the use of MAXQDA software using following an abductive approach where we applied theoretical codes, with ad hoc codes emerging from the empirical material (Verd y Lozares, 2016). We have adapted, through the abductive method, the theoretical frame of reference according to the empirical findings, finally focusing on the question of subjectivities. We then have use the method of discourse analysis and interpretation.

Conclusions, Expected Outcomes or Findings
The results of the research indicate that young people, who study this professional branch, have found in it a job training that becomes an allegory of their adult life; an adult life in which they wish to feel included and citizens in their own right with access to a social position that allows them to demonstrate that they are worthy of being, worthy of being considered, in short, adults.
In this sense, it should be borne in mind that the current crisis situation in the automotive sector, together with the climate crisis we are experiencing on a planetary scale, confronts them with a training for work that they easily come to consider as training for unemployment, or for intermittently precarious employment.
In conclusion, we believe that what is really at stake in vocational training in this productive branch is the very meaning of work for young people. These young people do not consider mechanics to be a relevant vortex from which to construct their identity, but rather a necessary issue in today's society that allows them to access a form of subsistence. Few subjects today can expect a life with a stable job, or an amiable entry into mercantile productive relations and, for this reason, work as the axis of masculinities has ceased to have the relevance it had in the moments of industrial expansion; satisfaction does not now reside in work and work is a way of obtaining money, but not the only one (hooks, 2004).


References
Arendt, Hannah. (1996). The crisis in education.Entre el pasado y el futuro, 185-208.
Brown, Wendy. (2019). In the Ruins of Neoliberalism: The Rise of Antidemocratic Politics in the West. New York: Columbia University Press
Bersntein, Basil (1990). The Structuring of Pedagogic Discourse. London: Routledge.
Butler, Judith. (1990) Gender Trouble: Feminism and the Subversion of Identity. New York: Routledge.
Connell, Raewyn. (1993). Masculinities. Berkeley: University of California Press.
Fisher, Mark. (2014).Ghosts of my life: Writings on depression, hauntology and lost futures. London: John Hunt Publishing.
Gago, Verónica. (2019). La potencia feminista o el deseo de cambiarlo todo. Madrid: Traficantes de Sueños.
Gramsci, Antonio. (1995). Further Selections from the Prison Notebooks. London: Lawrence and Wishart.
hooks, bell (2004). The will to change: men, masculinities and love. Washington: Washington Square Press.
Kimmel, Michael. (2016). Guyland: gendering the transition to adulthood. In Pascoe, Cheri J. and Bridges, Tristan. (Eds). Exploring masculinities. Identity, inequality, continuity and change. Oxford: Oxford University Press.
Martínez, José Saturnino & Merino, Rafael (2011). Formación Profesional y desigualdad de oportunidades por clase social y género. Témpora: revista de historia y sociología de la educación, (14), 13-37.
Mouffe, Chantal. (2013). Agonistics. Thinking the world politically. London: Verso Books.
Nayak, Anoop. (2003). 'Boyz to Men': masculinities, schooling and labour transitions in de-industrial times.Educational Review,55(2), 147-159.
Rajan‐Rankin, Sweta. (2018). Invisible bodies and disembodied voices? Identity work, the body and embodiment in transnational service work.Gender, Work  &Organization,25(1), 9-23.
Tanner, Grafton. (2021).The Hours Have Lost Their Clock: The Politics of Nostalgia. Watkins Media Limited.
Van Dijk, Teun A. (2008).Discourse and Power. London: Macmillan Education.
Verd, Joan M. & Lozares, Carlos. (2016). Introducción a la investigación cualitativa: fases, métodos y técnicas. Barcelona: Síntesis.
Walby, Sylvia. (2011). The future of feminism. Cambridge: Polity Press.
 
1:15pm - 2:45pm07 SES 01 A: Scottish Discourse on Migration and Social Justice in Education - Opening Session of Network 7 'Social Justice and Intercultural Education
Location: James McCune Smith, TEAL 407 [Floor 4]
Session Chair: Seyda Subasi Singh
Paper Session
 
07. Social Justice and Intercultural Education
Meetings/ Events

Social Justice in Europe - commonalities and contextualisation; tension and synergies

Louisa Dawes1, Carl Emery1, Deniz Ortactepe Hart2, Pinar Aksu2

1University of Manchester, United Kingdom; 2University of Glasgow, United Kingdom

Presenting Author: Dawes, Louisa; Emery, Carl; Ortactepe Hart, Deniz; Aksu, Pinar

1. Introduction

Title: “Local Matters a Social Justice case study of commonality and contextualization”

Louisa Dawes, University of Manchester

Carl Emery, University of Manchester

2. Social Justice in the Scottish Context

Title: “Education, languages and internalisation: Bridging the local and global”

Deniz Ortactepe Hart, University of Glasgow

Title: “Art and law in Migration: art practices for social change and access to Justice'”

Pinar Aksu, University of Glasgow

3. Table top activity

Discussion and reflections on social justice; commonalities and contextualisation across Europe, based on the following questions:

  • Drawing from your knowledge, what are the specific features of Social Justice in your country?
  • What issues are currently being addressed?
  • What are the key themes emerging?

Moderation: Louisa Dawes, University of Manchester; Carl Emery, University of Manchester

4. Q&A running into a short pause/networking opportunity


References
.
 
3:15pm - 4:45pm07 SES 02 A: The Need to Decolonise Higher Education
Location: James McCune Smith, TEAL 407 [Floor 4]
Session Chair: Sara Ismailaj
Paper Session
 
07. Social Justice and Intercultural Education
Paper

Scholars of Color in the German and Austrian Academia

Alisha M.B. Heinemann1, Vildan Aytekin2

1University of Bremen/ITB, Germany; 2University of Bielefeld

Presenting Author: Heinemann, Alisha M.B.; Aytekin, Vildan

When diversity in education is discussed, the subjects focussed on are usually the student population in universities, schools, youth organizations etc. and the challenges educators face, when dealing with the diverse classrooms. Less research is done on the question, what it means for scholars, teachers and educators who are themselves marked as ‘diverse’ to work in an environment, where most of their colleagues are white, able-bodied, speak the national language as their first language, and do not have any own or family-based experience with migration. Drawing on Pillay (2015) it can be argued that: “Being at the heart of epistemic violence, the university is [...] not simply [...] a conveyor belt of automatons, or robots or ideological zombies of the dominant interests and order. The modern university is also that site of constant invention, contestation, negotiation, subversion and potentially, reinvention.” Hence, the university being a significant site where social discourses are formed and influenced, it is vital to guarantee a maximum of participation of different groups in society ̶ and especially of those who are marginalized. To understand how participation is possible or what the obstacles are, it is not only important to identify discriminatory practices the marginalized academics face, but also to identify strategies to build safer spaces inside.

The topic is not a new one; however, most of the existing research is related to the US-American and Canadian context (cf. Niemann & Gutiérrez y Muhs, Gabriella, Gonzalez, Carmen G., 2020; Settles et al., 2018; Willie-LeBreton, 2016) and therefore, does not reflect the situation of educators in the German speaking environment. Even though a few studies exist in Germany, Austria and other European countries, particularly in England, their focus is more on the experiences of discrimination inside academia and less on the strategies of resistance (cf. Ahmed, 2012; Akbaba et al., 2022; Arghavan et al., 2019; Caceres et al., 2017; Puwar, 2004). That is why the project to be presented: “Scholars of Color in the German and Austrian Acadamia” pays special interest on questions of resilience and resistance (cf. Ahmed et al., 2022).

Based on the theoretical background of post- and decolonial approaches that aim at intervening in the epistemic violence and exclusion(re-)produced in westernized academia (Bhambra et al., 2018; Mignolo & Walsh, 2018), the central questions asked in the study are: “How do scholars of color deal with their various experiences of discrimination and which strategies and resources they come up with to stay inside academia?” Even though the main focus is on discrimination through racism, other forms of structural discrimination like (hetero-)sexism, ableism, linguicism and classism are taken into account from an intersectional perspective (Crenshaw, 1991).

An important aspect of understanding university as a space where counter-hegemonic knowledge, resistance and resilience can be formed, is to understand the university classroom as an interface to society. Working with students means to have the possibility to teach them a critical diversity literacy (Steyn, 2015) that they will continue to develop and use outside the constraints of the academic institutions. Therefore, for the study to be presented, the criteria for choosing interview partners were not only that they should be teachers of color with teaching experience inside a university in a German speaking environment but that they also consider a critical approach to power-relations in the disciplines they are teaching.


Methodology, Methods, Research Instruments or Sources Used
The qualitative study, was conducted in 2020 but ̶ due to the pandemic ̶ could not be presented yet. An interdisciplinary team of four researchers of color (2 from the field of Educational Science, 1 from the Islamic studies, 1 from the Legal studies) conducted interviews with eight Scholars of Color who identify themselves as Black and/or Scholars of Color. All of them were experienced with teaching in the German speaking academia. Furthermore, they were all able to reflect theoretically on the questions of power-relations inside the academia as they taught these issues. A common interview guide was used to keep the interviews consistent, asking about own experiences, coping-strategies, resources and claims.

Even though the researchers, who led the interviews, limited themselves to the role of the interviewer, they did not suggest any 'neutrality' with regard to the subject. Rather they made their own involvement transparent. Probably, because of this attitude, the conversations were characterized by a striking openness. Conducting the interviews, enabled the researchers not only to broaden their own perspectives and experiences. Rather, the field phase, the interviewing itself, led to experiences of solidarity and mutual strength, reverberating even today after the project officially ended.

The interviews were recorded, transcribed and analysed with the help of MaxQDA2020 on the basis of the Grounded Theory (Strauss & Corbin, 1996). After coding the material with three main categories: a) experiences b) consequences c) resistance/resilience, all three categories were sub-coded. So further coding was created, from which some examples are presented her: a) experience: ‘everyday racism’, ‘de-thematizing racism’, ‘experiences of devaluation’, b) consequences: ‘exhaustion’, ‘pressure to prove legitimate presence inside the academy’, ‘questioning of authority’ and c) resistance: ‘taking on the role model function’, ‘informal mentorships’, ‘widening horizons’, communicating one’s own value’, ‘playing a theatrical role’, ‘Politics of Fit’, ‘keeping the formal distance’, ‘focus on agency’, ‘networks and solidarity’.

These codes will be elaborated on in the presentation. As the study is a qualitative one, it neither claims to be representative nor objective. But it hopefully serves to understand one more piece in the complex relations inside the western academia, which is necessary to go further in creating an environment for more equal participation in the scientific discourse.

Conclusions, Expected Outcomes or Findings
Scholars of Color who stay inside academia pay a high ‚inclusion tax‘ (Melaku, 2019). If there is a serious interest in keeping them inside the white, capitalist and Eurocentric institution, universities have to work on deconstructing their own racist structures. While this is a process, perhaps never to be completed, there is also a need to provide resources to build networks, where marginalized scholars can find a safer space, to gain strength and to get a break from the permanent pressure of legitimizing their existence.

Much of the feminist work done to get a legitimate space inside universities for queer and female bodies can be used as a point of reference for the steps that have to be taken to open up the space: for bodies who do not conform to the expectations of whiteness, gender, sexual-orientation, ability, and/or are socialized in a working-class family.

Through presenting the paper, I hope to open up the academic space of the conference for joint reflections and discussions about how to create a more equal space inside academia. With conservative right-wing movements getting stronger every day, we need to engage with the challenges, options and responsibilities that we have as academic educators in a changing Europe, that cannot build on its long-told stories of a homogenous, superior, white identity anymore.

References
Ahmed, S [Sara]. (2012). On being included: Racism and diversity in institutional life. Duke University Press; Combined Academic.

Ahmed, S [Sarah], Aytekin, V., Heinemann, A. M. & Mansouri, M. (2022). Hör mal wer da spricht“ - Lehrende of Color an deutschen und österreichischen Hochschulen. Rassismuserfahrungen, mögliche Konsequenzen und Praxen des Widerstand. In Y. Akbaba, T. Buchner, A. M. B. Heinemann & Pokitsch, Doris, Thoma, Nadja (Hrsg.), Lehren und Lernen in Differenzverhältnissen: Interdisziplinäre und Intersektionale Betrachtungen. Springer VS.

Arghavan, M., Hirschfelder, N., Kopp, L. & Motyl, K. (Hrsg.). (2019). Culture and Social Practice. Who can speak and who Is heard/hurt? Facing problems of race, racism and ethnic diversity in the humanities in Germany. Transcript.

Bhambra, G. K., Gebrial, D. & Nişancıoğlu, K. (Hrsg.). (2018). Decolonising the university. Pluto Press; Knowledge Unlatched.

Caceres, I., Utikal, S. & Mesquita, S. (Hrsg.). (2017). Anti*colonial fantasies: Decolonial strategies by a group of BPOC students and lecturers in Vienna (1. Auflage). Zaglossus.
Crenshaw, K. (1991). Mapping the Margins: Intersectionality, Identity Politics, and Violence against Women of Color. Stanford Law Review, 43(6), 1241–1299. https://doi.org/10.2307/1229039

Melaku, T. M. (2019). You don’t look like a lawyer. Black women and systemic gendered racism: Black women and systemic gendered racism. Perspectives on a Multiracial America. Rowman & Littlefield Publ.

Mignolo, W. D. & Walsh, C. E. (2018). On decoloniality: Concepts, analytics, and praxis. On decoloniality. Duke University Press.

Niemann, Y. F. & Gutiérrez y Muhs, Gabriella, Gonzalez, Carmen G. (2020). Presumed incompetent II: Race, class, power, and resistance of women in academia. Utah State University Press. http://www.jstor.org/stable/j.ctvzxxb94

Pillay, S. (2015). Decolonizing the University. University of Cape Town. https://www.africasacountry.com/2015/06/decolonizing-the-university

Puwar, N. (2004). Space invaders: Race, gender and bodies out of place. Berg.

Settles, I. H., Buchanan, N. T. & Dotson, K. (2018). Scrutinized but not recognized: (In)visibility and hypervisibility experiences of faculty of color. Journal of Vocational Behavior, 113, 62–74. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.jvb.2018.06.003

Steyn, M. (2015). Critical Diversity Literacy. In S. Vertovec (Hrsg.), ProQuest Ebook Central. Routledge international handbook of diversity studies (S. 379–389). Routledge; Taylor & Francis Group.

Strauss, A. & Corbin, J. (1996). Grounded theory: Grundlagen qualitativer Sozialforschung (Unveränd. Nachdr. der letzten Aufl.). Beltz Psychologie Verl.-Union.

Willie-LeBreton, S. (Hrsg.). (2016). Transforming the academy: Faculty perspectives on diversity and pedagogy. Rutgers University Press.


07. Social Justice and Intercultural Education
Paper

Discomfiting Reflexivities in Qualitative Research: Autoethnographic Understandings of Researcher Positionality as a Female Migrant Academic of Colour in Australian Academe

Reshmi Roy

Deakin University, Australia

Presenting Author: Roy, Reshmi

I am a mature age South Asian woman currently undertaking a second PhD at a university in Victoria, Australia. My qualitative study straddles education and sociology, broadly focusing on the academic journeys and experiences of inclusion and exclusion of women of colour within Victorian universities. I have unpacked the data collected to critically reflect upon my own biases and reactions to the semi-structured interviews I undertook with the study participants, who like me are migrant women academics of colour from Commonwealth countries.

Fieldwork was undertaken during the pandemic (December 2020-21) and ongoing lockdowns in Melbourne. The contextual background was of Australian universities announcing almost daily redundancies. Several of the participants expressed their precarity, echoing my own fears of loss of work and income. Some clearly expected to be made redundant while others were more cautious in voicing their concerns. A couple of participants had been made redundant and claimed racial discrimination; further stoking my fears of being excluded as a woman of colour within Australian academe.

As a qualitative researcher I am mindful of the tense and vibrant understanding of intersubjectivity inherent in the practice of personal, epistemological, and feminist self-reflexivity (Palaganas 2017 et. al.). Reflexivity is not a straightforward uncomplicated process (Koopman et al 2020) requiring comprehension of the politics and environment surrounding the researcher (Hand 2003). Acknowledging reflexivity as “paying attention to and engaging with one’s own experience and noticing one’s movement of thought over an extended period of time, and by doing so noticing how this in turn affects one’s practice with others” (Warwick & Board 2012, p.4), I accept Pollner’s (1991 as cited in Warwick & Board) emphasis on the intimate connection between reflexivity and researcher experience, and consideration of such practice as unsettling and discomforting.

I identified with my study participants’ experiences in diverse ways, not just as an academic. Allen’s (2004) exhortation that the actual practice of reflexivity avoids tick boxing of academic rigour encouraged me to address the effects of this reflexivity on my own positioning as a minoritised academic of colour in a neoliberal space. Yet I am aware that my socio-economic and citizenship status, education, and able bodied self, render me less vulnerable than some participants.

The politics of my location inveigles itself while ‘doing’ reflexivity from a feminist standpoint. Researchers have concomitantly advocated caution in academic women tending to speak for Others (Alcoff 2009) yet insisted that their voices cannot be silenced. As a woman of colour working within the Australian tertiary sector, I designate myself as an inside researcher (Wohlfart 2020) yet am conscious how similar yet dissimilar I am to my study participants.

I exercise intersubjectivity turning the critically reflexive lens inwards in relation to the impact of my research. This leads to complicated queries on my own minority status. Do I measure my minoritisation and those of the study participants by social class, caste, race, gender, citizenship etc. and if so, how? Concomitantly where do my own pre-conceptions fit into this? Through autoethnography and journalling I work my own learning/unlearning in the process of conducting my fieldwork. As Finlay (2002) states, “we no longer seek to eradicate the researcher’s presence – instead subjectivity in research is transformed from a problem to an opportunity” (p.212). The current dilemma is how to ‘do’ reflexivity rather than why. However, researchers agree that the practice of the same is ambiguous, often a slippery slope and rarely uncomplicated being essentially subjective, relational, and dialogic (Gemignani 2017).


Methodology, Methods, Research Instruments or Sources Used
In this paper, I use a blend of Autoethnography and Reflective Journalling/Diarying to progress my reflexivities. I found a personal journal incredibly useful for noting down impressions and thoughts immediately after the semi-structured interviews with the research participants. It helped capture impressions which were often so fleeting that they felt like bits of cotton candy which dissolved on the tongue before the taste could be absorbed. A lifetime diarist, who views it “as an opportunity for reflection and inner dialogue” (Engin 2011, p.297) I found the research journal both a guide and a solace. It offered a space for not only noting down my observations but also outlining my own experiences of connectivity, distress, joy, discomfort, and recognition, affording scope for emotional reflexivity.  As Nadin and Cassell (2006) observe, the research journal/diary helps the researcher document the social encounters during their fieldwork while simultaneously keeping the researcher aware of their epistemological positioning, thereby greatly aiding the reflexive process. De Sales (2003) advocates for Bildung, a concept signalling openness to meaning. This is crucial for researchers who aim to understand others and must first understand themselves as part of the qualitative research process. Here, like De Sales (2003), I too maintain a journal to unpack my own attitudes, prejudices, and certain pre-conceived notions regarding my research.
The journal/diary is part of my ‘voiced reflections’ which are scrutinised through a critically reflexive approach. Autoethnography as method comprises a crucial part of this approach. In my scrabbling of materials (as contained in the journal) and scribbling of thoughts, often privately and furtively, I continued albeit one-sidedly the ‘human conversations’ (Badley 2022) I had previously had with my research participants during the interviews.

There is a paucity of guidelines when considering how to ‘do’ reflexivity for academic research (Wohlfart 2020, Koopman et al 2020). Researchers advocate for diverse means of reflexivity be they visual, arts based, psychological or story based (Gemignani 2016, Riddick 2022) and the choice ultimately rests with the researcher. Hence, I have chosen to work with autoethnography as it offers scope for starting with a story as an entry point (Riddick 2022). Being human and Indian, I am a teller of tales. Autoethnography provides voice especially to those marginalised in academia (Lahiri Roy et. al. 2021) concomitantly aiding reflection and the ability to share my own story alongside my participants.

Conclusions, Expected Outcomes or Findings
Riddick (2022) states that without stories we cannot heal. Delving into the story of my own reflexivity, I found the process not a cure but cathartic (Pillow 2003), albeit this catharsis contained elements of shock. Shock at acknowledging the ubiquitous encrustation of elements of my Brahmin caste identity visible after my interaction with an academic from a common background. Embarrassment reared its head when I heard stories of challenges which went beyond my own experiences of exclusion. My dismay that I was not bereft of envy of women of my age group who had ‘made it' opened another muddy trail (Finlay 2002). Confronting as these reflexivities were, I concur that bias is inherent in qualitative research (Galdas 2017). However, I refuse to become an apologist as in this very subjectivity lies the strength of interpretive work. Therefore, I endeavour to be one of “those researchers who begin their research with the data of their experience and seek to ‘embrace their own humanness as the basis for psychological understanding’ (Walsh, 1995, p.335).

I found the reflexive process emancipatory. My triangulated framework of personal, epistemological, and feminist reflexivity helps map my route through the swamp of this research journey (Finlay 2002). A crucial aspect of this research is the reflexive questioning which emerged as a woman of colour, in empathy with my participants. What am I doing here in this environment? Why do I not go back where I come from? But where do I come from? I have not yet sorted out that question. If I speak of the place of origin –the barriers existed there as well . . . So, like many of my participants, where do I go from here? The responses will need further immersion in the data.

References
Alcoff, L. M. (2009). The problem of speaking for others. In A. Y. Jackson & L. A. Mazzei
(Eds.), Voice in qualitative inquiry: Challenging conventional, interpretive, and
critical conceptions in qualitative research (pp. 117-135). London: Routledge.
Allen D. (2004). Ethnomethodological insights into insider-outsider relationships in nursing ethnographies of healthcare settings. Nursing inquiry, 11(1), 14–24.
Badley, G. F. (2022). Autoethnography as Practice and Process: Toward an Honest Appraisal? Qualitative Inquiry, 0(0).
de Sales, T. (2003). Horizons Revealed: From Methodology to Method. International Journal of Qualitative Methods, 2(1), 1–17.  
Engin, M. (2011). Research Diary: A Tool for Scaffolding. International Journal of Qualitative Methods, 10(3), 296–306.  
Finlay, L. (2002). Negotiating the swamp: the opportunity and challenge of reflexivity in research practice. Qualitative Research, 2(2), 209–230.  
Galdas, P. (2017). Revisiting Bias in Qualitative Research: Reflections on Its Relationship With Funding and Impact. International Journal of Qualitative Methods, 16(1).
Gemignani, M. (2017). Toward a critical reflexivity in qualitative inquiry: Relational and posthumanist reflections on realism, researcher’s centrality, and representationalism in reflexivity. Qualitative Psychology, 4(2), 185–198.  
Hand, H. (2003). The mentor's tale: A reflexive account of semi-structured
interviews. Nurse Researcher (through 2013), 10(3), 15-27.
            
Koopman, W.J., Watling, C., & LaDonna, K.A. (2020). “Autoethnography as a  
Strategy for Engaging in Reflexivity.” Global Qualitative Nursing Research. 7, 1–9.

Lahiri-Roy, R., Belford, N., & Sum, N. (2021) Transnational women academics of colour enacting pedagogy of discomfort: Positionality against a pedagogy of rupture. Pedagogy, Culture &Society.

Nadin, S.J. & Cassell, C. (2006). The use of a research diary as a tool for reflexive practice: Some reflections from management research. Qualitative Research in Accounting & Management, 3, 208-217.
Palaganas, E. C., Sanchez, M. C., Molintas, M. P., & Caricativo, R. D. (2017). “Reflexivity in Qualitative Research: A Journey of Learning.” The Qualitative Report, 22(2), 426-438.
Pillow, W. S. (2003). Confession, catharsis, or cure? Rethinking the uses of reflexivity as methodological power in qualitative research. International Journal of Qualitative Studies in Education, 16(2), 175–196.  
Riddick, B. (2022). Searching for Home: Autoethnographic Reflections of a Black Girl. Qualitative Inquiry, 28(10), 1087–1091.  
Walsh, R.A. (1995) ‘The Approach of the Human Science Researcher: Implications
for the Practice of Qualitative Research’, The Humanistic Psychologist, 23
333–44.
Warwick, R. & Board, D. (2012). Reflexivity as methodology: an approach to the necessarily political work of senior groups. Educational Action Research, 20(1), 147-159.
Wohlfart, O. (2020). “Digging Deeper?”: Insights From a Novice Researcher. International Journal of Qualitative Methods, 19.


07. Social Justice and Intercultural Education
Paper

Decolonising Higher Education: Deconstructing a higher education course through voices from the Global South

Preeti Dagar, Bonnie Slade

University of Glasgow

Presenting Author: Dagar, Preeti; Slade, Bonnie

Despite the increase in decolonising Western universities, pedagogies and curriculum initiatives, the voices of participants from the Global South are still at the periphery, searching for a space to get involved in such efforts. Decolonial theory and literature have widely acknowledged the need to include perspectives of marginalised groups from the Global South in projects of decolonisation (Hickling-Hudson, Mathews & Woods, 2003; Mignolo, 2009; Santos, 2014; Smith, 1999; Spivak, 1994). However, there are limited examples of such practices. This paper aims to tackle epistemic injustice in the decolonising efforts by highlighting the voices from the Global South.

In this paper, we deconstruct an Erasmus Mundus programme, International Masters in Adult Education for Social Change (IMAESC), taught in four European countries over the course of two years. The programme first began in 2016 and has enrolled more than 100 students, most of whom are from the Global South. We examine IMAESC as a decolonial project through the hegemonic and subaltern lenses and analyse the curriculum, pedagogical approaches, and experiences of the participants of this programme. We do so not only through our own experiences as adult learners, researchers and practitioners but also through the inclusion of perspectives of our peers from the Global South.

This article further includes the testimonies of our educators in Global North institutions who have designed and implemented this international programme with a decolonising approach. In this paper, we explore to what extent this critical adult education programme successfully provided an experience of decolonised higher education and the challenges faced by the participants and the educators involved.


Methodology, Methods, Research Instruments or Sources Used
The paper builds on empirical research that included semi-structured interviews with nineteen participants from seventeen countries in Global South. The study explored their experiences at a Russel Group university in the United Kingdom. The interviews further investigated the interaction of higher education curriculum and pedagogies with the prior experiences and expectations of these students from the Global South. The paper acknowledges and involves the experiences of all three authors as adult learners, practitioners and researchers. The data was analysed through thematic analysis, and three broad themes are covered in this paper: self-reported critical awareness, opportunities created, and barriers remaining. In particular, we want to highlight challenges such as Eurocentrism in curriculum and pedagogical approaches.
Conclusions, Expected Outcomes or Findings
The paper argues that decolonising efforts of universities should be rooted in the reflection and experiences of those directly affected by them. In order to achieve a holistic decolonial praxis, higher education courses in Global North institutions need to hear, acknowledge, appreciate, and include the voices of their participants.
References
de Sousa Santos, B. (2014). Epistemologies of the South: Justice against epistemicide. Routledge.
Hickling-Hudson, A., Matthews, J., & Woods, A. (2004). Disrupting preconceptions: Postcolonialism and education. Flaxton, QLD: Post Pressed.
Mignolo, W. D. (2009). Epistemic disobedience, independent thought and decolonial freedom. Theory, culture & society, 26(7-8), 159-181.
Smith, L. T. (1999). Decolonizing methodologies: Research and indigenous peoples. Bloomsbury Publishing.
Spivak, G. (1994). Can the subaltern speak? In P. Williams, & L. Chrisman (Eds.), Colonial discourse and post-colonial theory: A reader (pp. 66–111). Columbia University Press.
 
5:15pm - 6:45pm07 SES 03 A: Developing (Student) Teachers as Agents of Change for Multicultural Schools
Location: James McCune Smith, TEAL 407 [Floor 4]
Session Chair: Sara Ismailaj
Paper Session
 
07. Social Justice and Intercultural Education
Paper

Bilingual Teacher Education – a Contribution to Multilingual Pupils’ Academic and Social Development?

Maryann Jortveit, Lene Haugland Sirevåg

University of Agder, Norway

Presenting Author: Jortveit, Maryann

In Norwegian classrooms, as in other European classrooms, the number of multilingual pupils has risen. These individuals have a varied background, are from different parts of the world and represent different ethnicities, cultures and languages. They bring experiences and skills to school that are valuable sources for their own learning, for their fellow pupils, the school as a whole and society. For multilingual pupils, qualified bilingual teachers can be a potential support for academic and social improvement (Lillejord & Børte, 2017). The bilingual teachers’ competence can also help to level the differences between minority and majority pupils, and to maintain linguistic diversity (Banks, 2020). Berthele (2019) claims that the most common way of thinking about language is still dominated by monolingual categories, and thus bilingual teachers’ support is an important educational factor to add to a multilingual perspective.

Norway has established a bilingual education programme to qualify bilingual teachers for a profession in school. For 25 years the University of Agder has offered courses to bilingual teachers, and this has evolved into a teacher education programme awarding a Bachelor’s degree. While several hundred students have been awarded a degree, little attention has been given to the content of this education programme and role of the bilingual teacher in an educational context.

The focus of the research presented in this paper is on the intentions of the bilingual teacher education programme and its content. Our aim is to investigate and discuss the qualifications a bilingual teacher should have to support multilingual pupils in achieving learning outcome, feeling motivated and experiencing a sense of belonging (Banks, 2020).

Bourdieu (1991) conceptualises linguistic practices as forms of symbolic capital, which opens an analytical space from which to study the discourses on linguistic practices that are legitimised in education. Using this conceptual framework, we can study the way in which a monolingual versus a multilingual horizon influences the intentions behind and content of the analysed documents, the teacher education programme and, not least, the implications and socio-political elements this has in the light of the efforts to satisfy the needs of multilingual pupils.

Overarching research question:

In what way does a bilingual teacher education programme contribute to supporting the academic and social development of multilingual pupils?


Methodology, Methods, Research Instruments or Sources Used
The method used in this research is document analysis as presented by Brinkmann & Tanggaard (2015). The analysis will be guided by research questions, and relevant, reliable and valid documents will be reviewed systematically to identify significant information about the conditions we are examining. Relevant documents in this context will be documents that affect the students (in bilingual teacher education) directly, such as course plans, semester plans and reading lists. Other documents will be course descriptions developed at the educational institution (university), and national policy documents, the national core curriculum, including values and principles for Norwegian school, and specific curricula for bilingual education. Legal texts and political background texts will also be relevant here.  
First, we intend to gain an overview of the collected material and second, we will systematize the content according to the research questions and highlight the most relevant and interesting information. Third, we will apply Bordieu’s concept of ‘cultural capital’ and interpret the content in the light of this and a wider theoretical framework.  

Conclusions, Expected Outcomes or Findings
As the paper is presenting an ongoing study, there are no clear findings at this point in time. Given the overarching research question, we expect some key topics to emerge. We intend to explore and analyse the bilingual teacher education programme and discuss different perspectives on multilingualism and educational goals. We expect that the findings will reveal whether the education is designed as a holistic teacher qualification with clear intentions to promote, recognise and contribute to a sustainable linguistic diversity for pupils.  
References
Banks, J. A., & Banks, C. A. M. (Ed’s) (2020). Multicultural education: issues and perspectives (tenth edition). Wiley & Sons.  
Berthele, R. (2021). The Extraordinary Ordinary: Re‐engineering Multilingualism as a Natural Category. Language learning, 71(S1), 80-120. https://doi.org/10.1111/lang.12407  
Brinkmann, S., & Tanggaard, L. (Eds.) (2020). Kvalitative metoder: en grundbog (3rd edition). Hans Reitzel.  
Bourdieu, P., & Thompson, J. B. (1991). Language and symbolic power. Polity Press.  
Lillejord, S. & Børte, K. (2017). Lærerutdanning som profesjonsutdanning – forutsetninger og prinsipper fra forskning. Kunnskapssenter for utdanning.


07. Social Justice and Intercultural Education
Paper

How Do Future Teachers Represent Cultural Diversity? Investigations of Changes in Cultural Diversity Beliefs Representations After Intercultural Education Course

Lisa Bugno1, Dragana Radanovic2, Luca Agostinetto1

1University of Padua (Italy), Italy; 2KU Leuven

Presenting Author: Bugno, Lisa; Agostinetto, Luca

Throughout the last few decades, in Europe, social reality has greatly increased in complexity, and culturally diverse schools have become a reality (Bugno 2018). It is essential that formal education enhances its sensitivity and competence regarding cultural diversity in order to facilitate inclusion and well-being, as well as widespread school success and achievement (Alleman-Ghionda, Agostinetto & Bugno, 2021). Thus, teachers play a crucial role in this process.

The beliefs that teachers hold are relevant for three main reasons: they filter knowledge, influence the definition of a problem, and guide their intentions and actions (Civitillo, Juang, 2019).

According to Fives, Barnes, Chiavola, SaizdeLaMora, Oliveros & Mabrouk-Hattab (2019), beliefs' nature refers to how it is conceptualized, especially in regard to the relationship between knowledge and beliefs. Several types of belief content exist, such as general beliefs (i.e. teaching and learning) and more specific ones (i.e. about diverse student groups). Gay (2015) describes research in the area of teachers' beliefs and attitudes toward cultural diversity as both problematic and promising. Indeed, because of their ambivalent nature, it is possible to detect "a significant gap in the body of knowledge" (p. 344). Moreover, these authors affirm that teacher educators should consider the importance of teacher beliefs on teacher learning when designing and implementing learning experiences for preservice and in-service teachers.

In Italy, in order to become a primary teacher is necessary to enroll in the degree course in Primary Teacher Education: it is a combined Bachelor's and Master's degree 5 years long. One of the fundamental first year’s courses is Intercultural Education.

In the Italian context, Intercultural Education is in general understood as a pedagogical project inherent to the multicultural environment and oriented to four main proposes human rights, social justice, decentralization, and dialogue and mediation.

At the University of Padova the aim of the course is to provide the fundamental elements for understanding and framing the multicultural dimension from an educational perspective. The lectures intend to orientate towards the development of an initial intercultural competence. Moreover, the main cognitive and reflective elements relate on one hand to the theoretical constructs of intercultural education, and on the other, to the implications of cultural diversity at school.

Given these premises, the paper presents a pilot study aimed at investigating the beliefs of future teachers on the concept of cultural diversity before and after the Intercultural Education course.

The pilot research questions are: how do future teachers represent cultural diversity? What are their beliefs of cultural diversity? (How) do they evolve/change? Therefore, the main focuses are 2: future teachers' beliefs of cultural diversity and their representations.


Methodology, Methods, Research Instruments or Sources Used
To collect data on prospective teachers' notions of cultural diversity and representations, we ask 200  students to create a multimodal (image/text) sketch of what they understand of cultural diversity at the start and conclusion of the Intercultural Education course. The students are given 20 minutes to complete the drawings and are allowed to use any material they wanted. After that students follow 30 hours of the course in which they are familiarised with the main principles of Intercultural Education.
We will examine the differences between the representational models from the beginning and the end of the course to what they express, and how and to what degree these representations differ. Building on the work of Kuttner et al. (2020), we will investigate how multimodality elicited unexpected insights and revealed information that would not have been visible if the task had been completed in only one mode (e.g. text). Based on their idea that sketching, drawing, redrawing, and inking are processes of refinement and choice, we want to determine what kinds of changes in representation choices occurred after the course (p.199). Finally, we will examine the links between modes and how, in Lewis's words (2001), they 'interanimate' with one another. Using a multimodal approach can help us gain a more comprehensive picture of the impact of the courses on teachers' perceptions of cultural diversity and representations.

Conclusions, Expected Outcomes or Findings
The paper will provide suggestions for multimodal methodologies for the understanding of Cultural Diversity beliefs of future teachers thanks to initial education. The goal is to complete the intersubjective analysis of the qualitative data through the definition and description of specific phases process in a context of productive team cooperation. Specifically, the difference between the data collected before and after the Intercultural Education course is considered. The representational models are already collected in the last months: they are now about to be organized and shared to become the object of analysis and reflection by the research group. The outcomes of this in-depth analysis will be shared and discussed with the audience during ECER in Glasgow in August 2023.
References
Agostinetto L., Alleman-Ghionda C., Bugno L. (2021). L’intercultura forma la scuola. Dalla teoria alla formazione in servizio come ricerca-azione. In Lisa Stillo (Ed), La scuola è aperta a tutti. Modelli ed esperienze di formazione docenti e dirigenti nel master FAMI Organizzazione e gestione delle istituzioni scolastiche in contesti multiculturali (pp. 69-86). Roma TrE-Press.
Bugno L. (2018). Clues to The Winds Directions: Sailing on Teachers' Beliefs About Cultural Diversity. Results from A Semi-Structured Interview in The Italian Context. Studia Paedagogica, 4/2018, pp. 129-144.
Causey, A. (2017). Drawn to see: Drawing as an ethnographic method. University of Toronto Press.
Civitillo S., Juang L. (2020). How to best prepare teachers for multicultural schools: Challenges and perspectives. In P. F. Titzmann e P. Jugert (Eds.). Youth in superdiverse societies: Growing up with globalization, diversity, and acculturation (pp. 285-301). London: Routledge.
Fives, H., Barnes, N.C., Chiavola, C., SaizdeLaMora, K., Oliveros, E., & Mabrouk-Hattab, S. (2019). Reviews of Teachers’ Beliefs. Oxford Research Encyclopedia of Education.
Kuttner, P. J., Weaver-Hightower, M. B., & Sousanis, N. (2021). Comics-based research: The affordances of comics for research across disciplines. Qualitative Research, 21(2), 195-214.
Lewis, D. (2012). Reading contemporary picturebooks: Picturing text. Routledge.


07. Social Justice and Intercultural Education
Paper

Teachers and Social Cohesion in Diverse Secondary Classrooms

Sabine Severiens1, Eddie Denessen2

1Erasmus University Rotterdam, Netherlands, The; 2Radboud University, Netherlands, The

Presenting Author: Severiens, Sabine; Denessen, Eddie

Increasing migration in combination with social problems have led to concerns about social cohesion. Schools with diverse student populations may provide for positive structural conditions for social cohesion in diverse societies. The paper aims to examine how teachers contribute to social cohesion among students in terms of the three dimensions as described by Schieffer and Van der Noll (2017): (1) the quality of social relations (including social networks, trust, acceptance of diversity, and participation), (2) identification with the social entity, and (3) orientation towards the common good (sense of responsibility, solidarity, compliance to social order).

The study focusses on the role of the teacher by asking two research questions:

1. What are teacher practices with regard to promoting social cohesion among students in culturally diverse classrooms, in terms of social relations, group identification, and students’ orientation toward the common good, and how do teachers account for these practices?

2. In what ways are teacher practices related to the diversity of the student population?

By teaching practices, we refer to behaviour in terms of teaching methods, didactics, or work formats, but also in terms of interpersonal relationships both between teachers and students, and among students. Social cohesion is relevant in any classroom, but specifically so in multicultural classrooms, given the increasing diversity, and potential accompanying processes of tension and inequity, hence the second research question on diversity.

A qualitative study was conducted using interviews with teachers and students and observations in two urban secondary schools with diverse student populations. Students, teachers, and school staff from the selected classes from three classes in each school of the second year of secondary education participated. Groups of 4 or 5 students per class were invited for a focus group interview. The homeroom teacher of each of the participating classes was also interviewed. A content analysis was conducted combining a deductive approach in the first step and an inductive approach in further steps (Cresswell & Poth, 2016).

The results showed that most teacher practices seem to address the Schiefer and Van der Noll dimension of social relations. Teachers mostly invested in their own relationship with students, for example by paying individual attention to students, such as helping individual students, asking about home and using home languages.

The main themes in the dimension identification and belonging were bridging home and school, and group formation. The existence of different subgroups in schools and classrooms were considered to be acceptable, as long as all students belong to one or two subgroups.

Dominant in the dimension of the common good were teacher practices with regard to rules, the variety of ways in which rules were created and interpreted, and whether violations were condoned or punished. Fairness was also a topic that surfaces when the rules were discussed.

The three dimensions of Schiefer and Van der Noll could clearly be distinguished in our data, but there was a strong inter-relatedness and therefore we argue that the dimensions should be considered in tandem. Furthermore, because there seemed to be little reflection on relationships among peers and creating a community as well as on the meaning of diversity in schools, we also suggest that more explicit reflection by teachers on the three dimensions of social cohesion in diverse schools is needed. If schools are committed to strengthening social cohesion, they need to consider the three dimensions alongside each other and reflect on the role of diversity. Building up more explicit teacher knowledge and skills to develop and implement practices that strengthen socially cohesive classrooms, may ultimately help to address societal concerns with regard to social cohesion.


Methodology, Methods, Research Instruments or Sources Used
Design: A qualitative research design including classroom observations, in-depth interviews with teachers and school staff, and group discussions with students.
Procedure: School leaders of urban and several diverse schools with an interest in social cohesion were invited to participate. In each of the two consenting schools, three classes of the second year of secondary education were selected.
Students, teachers, and school staff from the selected classes participated based on active informed consent (of parents for the students) separate for the observations and interviews.  
The data collection was conducted in a period of 6 months (October 2019 – February 2020).
Participants: The two schools each have a unique socio-geographical context. The first school (school A) with a total of 1358 students is located on the outskirts of a city in a post-war neighbourhood. The second school (school B) with a total of 741 students is located in the middle of a neighbourhood in an urban area. The neighbourhood mainly has inhabitants with lower socio-economic and migration backgrounds. Seven teachers were interviewed. Interviews lasted between 30 and 45 minutes. 22 students were interviewed in five small groups. The groups were formed based on diversity in terms of gender and migration background. The interviews lasted between 30 and 45 minutes. In total, 25 classroom observations were conducted. Some of the observations were followed up by an interview with the teacher, or by informal conversation in the teacher’s room.
Measures:  An observation scheme was used to make fieldnotes, which were processed into a logbook as soon as possible after the observation to retain as many details as possible.
Semi-structured interviews were conducted, since we were interested in detailed and in-depth information about opinions and experiences of the different interviewees. The interview and observation protocols were based on the three dimensions of social cohesion: social relations, belonging, and common good.
Analyses: A content analysis was conducted combining a deductive approach in step 1 and an inductive approach in step 2 and 4 (Cresswell & Poth, 2016).

Conclusions, Expected Outcomes or Findings
The present paper followed the multidimensional conceptualization of social cohesion as proposed by Schiefer and Van der Noll (2017). A qualitative study with a focus on the role of the teacher was conducted using interviews with teachers and students and observations in two urban secondary schools with diverse student populations.
The results showed that most teacher practices seem to address the Schiefer and Van der Noll dimension of social relations. Examples are individual attention for students, such as helping individual students, asking about home and using home languages.
The main themes in the dimension identification and belonging were bridging home and school, and group formation. The existence of different subgroups in schools and classrooms were considered to be acceptable, as long as all students belong to one or two subgroups.
Dominant in the dimension of the common good were teacher practices with regard to rules, the variety of ways in which rules were created and interpreted, and whether violations were condoned or punished. Fairness was also a topic that surfaces when the rules were discussed.
The three dimensions of Schiefer and Van der Noll could clearly be distinguished in our data, but there was a strong inter-relatedness and therefore we argue that the dimensions should be considered in tandem. Furthermore, because there seemed to be little reflection on relationships among peers and creating a community, and on the meaning of diversity in schools, we also suggest that more explicit reflection by teachers is needed. If schools are committed to strengthening social cohesion, they need to consider the three dimensions alongside each other and reflect on the role of diversity. Building up more explicit teacher knowledge and skills to develop and implement practices that strengthen socially cohesive classrooms, may ultimately help to address societal concerns with regard to social cohesion.

References
Creswell, J. W., & Poth, C. N. (2016). Qualitative inquiry and research design: Choosing among five approaches (4th edition). Sage Publishing.
Mickelson, R. A., & Nkomo, M. (2012). Integrated schooling, life course outcomes, and social cohesion in multiethnic democratic societies. Review of Research in Education, 36(1), 197–238. https://doi.org/10.3102/0091732X11422667
Schiefer, D., & van der Noll, J. (2017). The essentials of social cohesion: A literature review. Social Indicators Research, 132, 579–603. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11205-016-1314-5
 
Date: Wednesday, 23/Aug/2023
9:00am - 10:30am07 SES 04 A: Tackling Diversity in Education Research: What Works and What Doesn’t.
Location: James McCune Smith, TEAL 407 [Floor 4]
Session Chair: Richard Race
Research Workshop
 
07. Social Justice and Intercultural Education
Research Workshop

Tackling Diversity in Education Research: what works and what doesn’t.

Feyisa Demie1, Sean Hayes2, Richard Race3

1Durham University; 2University of Oxford; 3Sapienza University

Presenting Author: Demie, Feyisa; Hayes, Sean; Race, Richard

Three papers:

Paper 1: Tackling education inequality: what works in London schools

Paper 2: How the British Educational Research Association (BERA) is addressing issues of equality and diversity in its governance structures.

Paper 3: Challenges and Opportunities for Diversity within Education Research.

In Paper 1, the challenges that face educational policymakers today, are not how to raise achievement, but how to tackle educational inequality and diversity. A body of research evidence shows that inequality in educational outcomes has grown, and a large number of children are underachieving at school (Hutchinson et al, 2019; Demie, 2019). There are longstanding achievement gaps in England associated with socioeconomic status and ethnic background. Although overall educational attainment for Black minorities increased steadily between 2004 and 2011 during the London challenge period, this trend is reversing in more recent time, and Black Caribbean and Pakistani pupils are still at the bottom of the league when compared to white British and their peers. This research paper explores the lessons from London schools in driving school improvement and addressing inequalities. Three research questions guided this research: firstly, what does the data tell us about the performance of London schools by ethnic background over the period?, secondly, what were the strategies for tackling inequality and driving school improvement of ethnic minorities pupils?, and thirdly, what are the lessons for tackling inequality?

Paper 2 analyses challenges facing many organisations today and the need for their leaders and people in their governance structures to reflect the profile of their members and potentially society at large, in relation to factors such as gender, ethnicity and disability. This is the express desire of the British Educational Research Association (BERA), which would hope that the diversity profile of its governing bodies, including its council and committees, is broadly reflective of the wider membership of the association. The leadership committee of BERA and its professional staff chose to explore whether or not the equality and diversity profile of the people in its governance structures was reflective of its wider membership. This involved a quantitative analysis of the profile of the people in governance roles within the association and how that profile compared to the wider membership. This resulted in BERA producing its own Race Equality Policy (2021; 2023), in which BERA affirms its commitment to the equitable treatment of all people. The policy acknowledges, seeks to better understand and intends to change the structural and institutional inequities and unjust power imbalances that affect its members and the wider research community.

Paper 3 begins with the hypothesis: Cultural diversity is our greatest strength. When evaluating that idea, how do we apply education diversity within teaching and learning? Do we do it enough or are we give opportunities to Pedagogical practice is inclusive within national Programmes of Study but how do we teach diverse content to increase understandings of ethnic majority and minority issues (Vertovec, 2023)? The need to empower teachers through change and transformative practice is one way to address the complex issues that concern diversity. However, diversity training has to be lifelong and not only teaching the background and present applications of Windrush and Partition (Miah et al, 2020). Providing reflective spaces for education practitioners but informing teachers and lecturers of the possibilities and challenges of multicultural education and anti-racist pedagogy are also ways to do this. (Baptiste and Writer, 2021; Haise, in Haise and Kennedy, 2021). One of the key findings of my empirical research is awareness training within continuing professional development (Race, in Production). We need to move beyond simply promoting diversity and inclusion (Dobbin and Kalev, 2022).

(Dobbin and Kalev, 2022).


Methodology, Methods, Research Instruments or Sources Used
Paper 1 draws upon trend attainment data by ethnic background in London. Ofsted reports, the London Challenge and Local Authority good practice publications, case studies of schools, and past research, within suggested regions are examined to see what Local Authorities and Districts can do to be effective in school improvement (Demie and Mclean 2015, Wood et al 2013, Zadvadsky 2009). This study examines the factors behind the success story of the transformation of schools in London.

Paper 2 examines secondary documents, including BERA’s Race Equality Policy and Action Plan. For BERA to realise its objectives, the association has developed the action plan that contains specific targets and the means to achieve them. An analysis of the AGM documents helps us understand how well BERA is doing in relation to meeting those targets. The final methodological dimension will be a secondary analysis of five research projects commissioned through BERA’s Small Grants Fund (SGF), that have investigated empirical aspects of race and ethnicity across the education sector. These reports and subsequent virtual seminar series support BERA’s commitment to address the structural and institutional inequities and unjust power imbalances that affect the association’s members and the wider research community.

Paper 3 also examines empirical data the author’s research of interviews and questionnaires (Race, in Production). The method and theory that are applied to this work is critical race theory. The opportunity to provide Black, Asian and Mixed-Race colleagues the opportunity to reflect, talk and disseminate their experiences is important within the wider discussion on education diversity (Rollock, 2022). This is highlighted in the case studies explored in this paper. As Warner (2022) underlines, the critical race theory concept of ‘counter story’ is used to analyse the stories and make visible the way that hidden racisms can silence and disempower.






Conclusions, Expected Outcomes or Findings
Paper 1 shows that attainment at GCSE has risen much faster in London than nationally. There are several reasons for this, including effective school leadership, quality of teaching and learning, use of data, employment of a multi-ethnic workforce, support for ethnic minorities and EAL pupils and use of national funding. These factors and how London schools tackled inequality are discussed critically. The improvement in London is an exceptional achievement and offers a worthwhile example that policymakers nationally and internationally can learn from.

Paper 2 shows BERA as making progress towards its equality and diversity targets. BERA operates a transparent election process which achieves that balance of electing people on merit, while ensuring that the diversity profile of those elected adds to the overall profile of its governance structures. The gender profile of the people in governance roles is in a good place while the ethnic profile is improving. There is always more to do and challenges remain, as do opportunities to make BERA more truly representative of its membership.

Paper 3 concludes with what has and has not worked within diversity and professional practice. One case study reflects on opportunities through a staff support group to publish using a critical race theory methodology. The group highlighted issues of racism and professional practice and the need to find solutions to them. This led to a project, ‘Toxicity in Higher Education,’ whereby Black female academics were interviewed to allow them to reflect upon their experiences through a critical race theory lens. The work answers the questions: how can we change and transform professional practice to make it more culturally diverse within education? How can critical race theory be applied to increase understanding of educationally diverse issues? What are the future education research agendas which will promote diversity issues?


References
Belluigi, D. Z., Arday, J., O’Keeffe, J. (2023). Education: The State of the Discipline: An exploration of existing statistical data relating to staff equality in UK higher education. British Educational Research Association.

British Education Research Association (BERA) (2023) BERA Race Equality Policy, Race Equality Policy | BERA,

Demie, F. (2019) Educational Inequality: Closing the gap. London: UCL IOE press, July

Demie, F. and Mclean, C. (2015) Transforming Education: The Lambeth Story. London Research and Statistics, Lambeth LA.

Diangelo, R. (2021) Nice Racism. How Progressive White People Perpetuate Racial Harm, London, Allan Lane.

Dobbin, F., Kalev, A. (2022) Getting to Diversity. What Works and What Doesn’t, Harvard, Harvard University Press.

Halse, C. (2021) ‘Theories and Theorising in Multiculturalism’, in Halse, C., Kennedy, K.J. (Eds.) Multiculturalism in Turbulent Times, Abingdon, Routledge, 3-20.

Hutchings, M., Mansaray, A. (2013) A review of the impact of the London Challenge (2003- 8) and the City Challenge (2008-11), https://kclpure.kcl.ac.uk/portal/files/101388796/A_review_of_the_impact_of_the_London_Challenge_2003_8_and_the_City_Challenge_2008_11_.pdf

Hutchinson, J., Bonetti, S., Crenna-Jennings, W., & Akhal, A. (2019) Education in England: Annual Report 2019. London: Education Policy Institute.

Johnson, N. (2021) Race Equality Policy and Action Plan, London, British Educational Research Association.

Miah, S., Sanderson, P., Thomas, P. (2020) ‘Race,’ Space and Multiculturalism in Northern England. The (M62) Corridor of uncertainty, London, Palgrave Macmillan.

Office for Standards in Education (Ofsted) (2013). A review of the impact of the London Challenge (2003-8) and the City Challenge (2008-11). https://kclpure.kcl.ac.uk/portal/en/publications/a-review-of-the-impact-of-the-london-challenge-20038-and-the-city-challenge-200811(075d012d-8209-4aa9-ab46-a60f5800a1fc).html

Race, R. (3rd Ed.) (In Production) Multiculturalism and Education, London, Open University Press.

Race, R., Ayling, P., Chetty, D., Hassan, N., McKinney, S., Boath, L., Riaz, N., Salehjee, S. (2022) ‘Decolonising curriculum in education: continuing proclamations and provocations. London Review of Education. Vol. 20(1). DOI: 10.14324/LRE.20.1.12, last accessed 23rd January 2023.


Simien, E., & Wallace, S. (2022). Disproportionate Service: Considering the Impacts of George Floyd’s Death and the Coronavirus Pandemic for Women Academics and Faculty of Color. PS: Political Science & Politics, 55(4), 799-803.

Vertovec. S. (2023) Superdiversity. Migration and Social Complexity, Abingdon, Routledge.

Woods, D., Husbands, C. Brown, C. (2013) Transforming Education for All: The Tower Hamlets Story. London:  London Borough of Tower Hamlets.

Zadvadsky, H. (2009) Bringing School Reform to Scale: Five award winning Urban Districts, Harvard Educational Press, Harvard.
 
1:30pm - 3:00pm07 SES 06 A: (Student) Teachers as Agents of Change for Social Justice
Location: James McCune Smith, TEAL 407 [Floor 4]
Session Chair: Ellen Kollender
Paper Session
 
07. Social Justice and Intercultural Education
Paper

Towards Teacher Education for Social Justice: Pre-service English as a Foreign Language (EFL) Teachers as Agents of Change

Deniz Ortactepe Hart1, Adnan Yilmaz2, Servet Celik3

1University of Glasgow, United Kingdom; 2University of Stirling, United Kingdom; 3University of Trabzon, Turkey

Presenting Author: Ortactepe Hart, Deniz; Yilmaz, Adnan

In the last decade, unprecedented events have taken place in the larger social, political and economic contexts in Europe, especially with the wars in Syria and Ukraine, the Brexit, and more recently the COVID-19 pandemic. These dramatic changes have challenged language teacher education policies, practices, and discourses preordained by neoliberal ideologies (Conchran-Smith, 2010; Kaur, 2012; Zeichner, 2010). The past 15 years have witnessed an increased attention towards social justice in teacher education, significantly increasing the number of teacher education programs with a social justice orientation, especially in the US (Zeichner, 2006). The countries in Europe (e.g., Finland) have also begun to engage with social justice issues as part of their language education curriculum (Ennser-Kananen, 2021; Saarinen & Ennser-Kananen, 2020). The Council of Europe’s 2018 Companion to CEFR, for instance, was considered a milestone for underlining the role of languages in human rights and social justice (Council of Europe, 2018). As a reflection of these developments, several small-scale conferences have been held across the world, such as University of Jyväskylä’s Language Education for Social Justice in 2021, Finland and Sinop University’s Symposium on Social Justice in ELT that was held in 2019 and 2022, Turkey.

Teacher education for social justice not only develops teachers’ critical consciousness but also engages them in social transformative action (Hastings & Jacob, 2016; Hawkins, 2011; Nieto, 2010). The research on social justice teacher education mostly focused on teacher candidates and outlined the knowledge, skills, abilities as well as the attitudes and dispositions social justice educators need in order to provide equitable, anti-oppressive, and inclusive pedagogies to their learners (Ayers et al., 2009; Cochran Smith, 2004; Hawkins, 2011; McLaren & Fischman, 1998).

Within the fields of applied linguistics and language education, social justice language teacher education has also emerged as a field that enables language teachers to build bridges between course content, their own lived experiences, and the needs of their local communities (Avineri et al., 2019; Ortactepe Hart & Martel, 2020). While emphasis has been given to the learning and unlearning processes of language teachers (i.e., unlearning unearned privileges, stereotypes and biases) and developing them as advocates and allies (Braden, Lund, Hatch, 2020; Linville & Whiting, 2019), exactly how social justice language teacher education leads to social change, and the role language teachers play as teachers/activists remain unexplored. Therefore, this study examines the extent to which social responsibility projects language teachers carry out in their schools and local communities help them develop their critical consciousness and (re)construct their identities as teachers/activists. Our overarching research question was:

  • In what ways do social responsibility projects help language teachers (re)construct their identities as teachers/activists?

This study draws on a large-scale project, funded by the US Embassy Ankara in Turkey. This project aimed to illustrate how policies and practices related to pre-service English language teacher training can be deconstructed and then reconstructed through the framework of social justice. First, we, as the project coordinators and researchers, visited different universities in Turkey, introduced our project to fourth-year pre-service English language teachers, and recruited our participants. Second, the participants received training designed as four different webinars, each with focus on different social justice issues including environmental justice and sustainability, gender equality, LGBTQ+ inclusive pedagogies, and immigration and peacebuilding. After each webinar, they carried out critical blog activities and designed lesson plans. Following the webinars, each pre-service teacher, as an agent of social and educational change, carried out a social responsibility project (SRP) in their local context. Participants of the present study are the five pre-service English language teachers who participated in the larger project mentioned above.


Methodology, Methods, Research Instruments or Sources Used
Participants of the present study are five pre-service English language teachers who studied at different public universities in Turkey. This study employed multiple case study design and used several instruments for data collection, including post-project critical reflections, post-project interviews, blog posts, lesson plans, webinar recordings, and multimodal project products (e.g., animated videos, testimonies, and instructional materials). The data were analyzed using thematic analysis (Creswell & Poth, 2018; Glesne, 2015; Seidman, 2019). The process included a within-case and cross-case analysis. First, for within case analysis, we individually read the hard copies of all data coming from one participant so as to understand one particular case from a longitudinal perspective. Second, for cross-case analysis, we applied axial coding in order to compare and combine the codes and categories in a way to holistically capture all participants’ identity (re)construction as teachers/activists. Only after a thorough within case analysis, we started conducting a cross-case analysis to compare the emergent themes from each participant and to make cross-comparisons between them.

The target social responsibility projects in this study focused on the following issues: ableism, genderism, racism, and social justice in the broader sense. The first project, We-slexia, aimed to promote pre-service language teachers’ awareness of dyslexia and dyslexic students in the language classroom. To this end, seminars were held in the English language teaching (ELT) departments of different universities and an open virtual resource center was created for teachers and students to access various materials. The second project “Words on the Street” aimed to draw people’s attention to social justice issues by projecting the shadows of different social justice related words stitched to a veil which was displayed on university campus. The third project, Using Theatre to Raise Awareness on Social Justice Issues: Bullying, focused on developing students’ social justice awareness on bullying through theatrical performance held in different schools in the pre-service teacher’s local context. The fourth project “A Movie without Roles” aimed to attract attention to gender inequalities by shooting a short movie in which the pre-service teacher, along with some of her friends, acted out characters that reversed gender roles and rebelled against the inequalities they were exposed to. The fifth and final project, Drama and Children’s Literature: Raising Awareness towards Social Justice Issues, integrated drama and picture storybooks from children’s literature to promote young learners’ awareness on social justice issues like gender inequality and racism.

Conclusions, Expected Outcomes or Findings
The preliminary results revealed the role of social responsibility projects in terms of developing language teachers’ critical consciousness as well as dispositions as teachers/activists who have the knowledge and skills to confront social injustices. The early results also indicated the potential risks involved in carrying out such projects as our participants stated that they often feared being accused of indoctrination and ideological imposition. These results confirm Jeyaraj and Harland’s (2016) study that the disruption of “taken-for-granted assumptions and … the political and social status quo” ( p. 593) is often criticized in the public discourses. In his drama-based project, Nazim, for instance, faced similar accusations and criticisms, but handled them through strong determination and effective communication, underlying the importance of teacher agency in pursuing a social justice approach in schools and communities. The participants of our study also started to question their previously held beliefs and see the world “not as a static reality, but as reality in process, in transformation” (Freire, 1971, p. 83), which, we believe, contributed to transformation to some extent in order to build a just and equitable world. Based on the results, suggestions and implications are offered to implement similar extra-curricular endeavors to raise English language teachers’ awareness of social justice issues and participation in activities that bring about social transformation. The findings and implications of this study are relevant not only for Turkey which receives funds from the European Union to host the largest number of refugees in the world, but also for all European countries that deal with similar issues around diversity, inclusion and social justice.
References
Avineri, N., Graham, L. R., Johnson, E. J., Riner, R. C., & Rosa, J. (Eds.). (2019). Language and social justice in practice. Routledge.
Ayers, W., Quinn, T. M., & Stovall, D. (Eds.). (2009). Handbook of social justice teacher education. Routledge
Braden, S. K., Lund, M.. & Hatch, K. (2020). Community action plans for social justice advocacy: Leveraging the relationship between awareness and action. TESOL Journal, 11(4).
Cochran-Smith, M. (2010). Toward a theory of teacher education for social justice. In A. Hargreaves, A. Lieberman, M. Fullan & D. Hopkins. (Eds), Second international handbook of educational change. Springer.
Cochran Smith, M. (2004). Walking the road: Race, diversity, and social Justice in teacher education. Teachers College Press.
Council of Europe (2018). Better education for better democracies. https://www.coe.int/en/web /
education/home/-/asset_publisher/9JxkQQFIKSBa/content/council-of-europe-launches-the-cefr-companion-volume-with-new-descriptors?inheritRedirect=false
Creswell, J. W. & Poth, C. N. (2018). Qualitative inquiry research design: Choosing among five approaches. SAGE Publications.
Ennser-Kananen, J. (2021).‘My skin is hard’ - adult learners’ resistance to racialization and racism. Nordic Journal of Studies in Educational Policy, 7(3), 179–189.
Hastings, C., & Jacob, L. (Eds.). (2016). Social justice in English language teaching. TESOL Press.
Hawkins, M. R. (Ed.). (2011). Social justice language teacher education. Multilingual Matters.
Glesne, C. (2015). Becoming qualitative researchers. Pearson.
Jeyaraj, J., & Harland, T. (2016). Teaching with critical pedagogy in ELT: the problems of indoctrination and risk. Pedagogy, Culture & Society, 24(4), 587-598.
Kaur, B. (2012). Equity and social justice in teaching and teacher education. Teaching and Teacher Education, 28(4), 485-492.
Linville, H. A. & Whiting, J. (2019). Advocacy in English Language Teaching and Learning. Routledge.
McLaren, P., & Fischman, G. (1998). Reclaiming hope: Teacher education and social
justice in the age of globalization. Teacher Education Quarterly, 25(4), 125-133.
Nieto, S. (2010). Language, culture, and teaching. Routledge.
Ortaçtepe Hart, D. & Martel, J. (2020). Introducing the special issue on Exploring the transformative potential of language instruction for social justice. TESOL Journal, 11(4).
Saarinen, T., & Ennser-Kananen, J. (2020). Ambivalent English : What We Talk About When We Think We Talk About Language. Nordic Journal of English Studies, 19(3), 115-129.
Seidman, I. (2019). Interviewing as qualitative research: A guide for researchers in education and the social sciences. Teachers College Press.
Zeichner, K. (2011). Teacher education for social justice. In M. R. Hawkins (Ed.),  Social justice language teacher education (pp. 7-22). Multilingual Matters.


07. Social Justice and Intercultural Education
Paper

Reflecting on the Potential of Experiential Education in a Museum to Enhance Student Teachers’ Intercultural Knowledge of Roma Peoples

Thor-André Skrefsrud, Vander Tavares

Inland Norway University, Norway

Presenting Author: Skrefsrud, Thor-André; Tavares, Vander

In this paper, we foreground the concept of experiential education (Kolb, 1984) to discuss the potential of museums in supporting the development of intercultural learning and critical consciousness for Norwegian student teachers. Drawing on the Scandinavian Romani exhibition as a case study (Glomdalsmuseet, 2022), we reflect on how an experiential engagement with this exhibition may create a learning space that awakens student teachers’ critical consciousness and provides opportunities for self-reflection in relation to a historically minoritized group in Norway. This paper is guided by the following question: How may learning about Norway’s Roma people in a museum contribute to the development of student teachers’ critical thinking and intercultural knowledge from an experiential learning perspective?

A growing body of research has explored the possibilities for emphatic development, personal and social transformation in museums from a pedagogical perspective (Andre et al., 2017; Fleming, 2013; Fouseki, 2010; Kalsås, 2015). In a review of research on museums as avenues for learning for children, Andre et al. (2017) found that theories of constructivism, particularly sociocultural perspectives on learning, have been highly influential when museums develop programs, exhibitions, and learning models for children. As noted by Andre et al. (2017), views from both within and outside the field of museology have espoused a conceptual change on the function of museums, from “places of education to places for learning” (p. 48). From viewing museums as sites for the consumption of content information and pre-produced knowledge, often immersed in entertainment, a shift toward experiential opportunities has emerged so as to facilitate an interactive and potentially transformative engagement with the exhibitions.

Although strategies and activities employed in museums tend to be well-grounded in sociocultural and interpretative approaches, we argue that an experiential-critical theoretical lens remains necessary as we reflect upon student teachers’ intercultural learning in museums. As a critical contribution, experiential education warns against “depositing” knowledge in the students. As Freire (2018) argued, teaching within the banking system of education would mean creating a false sense of discovery in the learners by leading them to information that would have been pre-selected by us, educators, based on our own experiences with and objectives for the subject matter. In the banking system of education, the senses and emotions learners experience are numbed and delegitimized because their roles are dehumanized to that of passive recipients of (irrelevant) information.

Anchoring our discussion in Freire’s (1970; 2018) concept of problem-posing education, the paper debates how visiting the Romani exhibition can enhance student teachers’ development of intercultural knowledge of the Roma peoples of Norway in a manner that can challenge their preconceptions of that same group and help them identify where such preconceptions originate from, which includes stereotypes and narratives that have unfavorably informed the social construction of this group in Norway. Equally, or perhaps more important, is the question of how this activity may inspire student teachers to act upon their own knowledge to not only identify, but also confront mechanisms that maintain the social and cultural inferiorization of minoritized groups within schools.


Methodology, Methods, Research Instruments or Sources Used
We employ a hermeneutical–analytical approach to engage with the guiding research question. Our approach includes interpretative and understanding-oriented dialogues with positions and theories to interpret, understand, debate, and propose possible answers to the question guiding our study (Alsaigh & Coyne 2021; Paterson & Higgs 2005). Our analysis is explorative in the sense that we draw on our own experiences with multiple visits to the Scandinavian Romani exhibition—both with student teachers and by ourselves for research purposes, scholarly debates regarding interactions and collaborations between museums and teacher education—to explore connections between (teacher) education, museums, and social justice-focused knowledge of a minoritized group in Norway.

We frame our study as a practitioner reflection (Grushka et al., 2005) in which we consider our engagements primarily as teacher educators situated in a particular academic and socio-political environment. We view practitioner reflections in a dynamic and cyclical manner: our practice informs our reflections, and our reflections inform our practice. As such, we prioritize propositions that have direct relevance to our teacher education program in light of its contextual existence.

Based on Gadamer’s (2003) philosophical hermeneutical underpinnings, the discussions and reflections we offer aim to enhance an understanding in which the results are open to alternative analyses. Thus, the propositions we make should be considered argumentative contributions to the debate on how museums as an alternative learning arena could be integrated in teacher education. Through such an approach, we hope to stimulate further discussions on student teachers’ intercultural learning, critical consciousness, and social justice.

Conclusions, Expected Outcomes or Findings
We maintain that experiential education has the potential for improving and strengthening student teachers’ understandings of cultural diversity within their repertoire of knowledge and experience.

As a constructive contribution, we first suggest that experiential education opens possibilities for student teachers engaging in a new experience through the senses and emotions. Second, we find that experiential education can promote abstract conceptualization: the phase in which student teachers formulate new understandings or revise their previously held ideas in consideration of their academic training. Third, we suggest that experiential education can enhance what we frame as active experimentation, meaning activities through which the knowledge acquired is applied through some kind of engagement that can (dis)confirm what student teachers have learned. While in this reflection we are not interested in “measuring” how much students would have learned, we recognize the importance of contextualized forms of what Freire (2018) called critical awareness or critical consciousness. This would include a (better) understanding of historical processes and their impact on the social realities of oppressed groups as well as an understanding of human agency as something natural of the individual, but that can be suppressed in the individual by majority groups.

References
Alsaigh, R. & Coyne, I. (2021). Doing a hermeneutic phenomenology research underpinned by Gadamer’s philosophy: A framework to facilitate data analysis. International Journal of Qualitative Methods, 20: 1–20. https://doi.org/10.1177/16094069211047820.

Andre, L., Durksen, T., & Volman, M. L. (2017). Museums as avenues of learning for children: a decade of research. Learning Environments Research, 20(1), 47–76.https://doi.org/10.1007/s10984-016-9222-9

Fleming, D. (2013). Museums for social justice: managing organisational change. In R. Sandell & E. Nightingale (Eds.), Museums, equality and social justice (pp. 96-107). Routledge.

Fouseki, K. (2010). "Community voices, curatorial choices": community consultation for the 1807 exhibitions. Museum and Society, 8(3), 180–192.

Freire, P. (1970). Pedagogy of the oppressed. New York, NY: Continuum.

Freire, P. (2018). The banking concept of education. In E. B. Hilty (Ed.), Thinking about schools (pp. 117-127). Routledge.

Gadamer, H. G. (1986). Text and Interpretation. In H. G. Gadamer, Gesammelte Werke, bd. II (pp.330-360), Tübingen.

Glomdalsmuseet. (2022). Latjo Drom. https://glomdalsmuseet.no/latjo-drom

Grushka, K., McLeod, J. H., & Reynolds, R. (2005). Reflecting upon reflection: Theory and practice in one Australian university teacher education program. Reflective Practice, 6(2), 239-246.

Kalsås, V. F. (2015). Minority history in museums: Between ethnopolitics and museology. Nordisk museologi, 18(2), 33–48. https://doi.org/10.5617/nm.3046

Kolb, D. A. (1984) Experiential learning: Experience as the source of learning and development. Prentice Hall.

Paterson, M. & Higgs, J. (2005). Using hermeneutics as a qualitative research approach in professional practice. The Qualitative Report, 10: 339–57.


07. Social Justice and Intercultural Education
Paper

Listening Through the Lens: The Experiences of Minoritized Ethnic Young People Pursuing a Career in Primary Teaching in Ireland.

Aoife Titley

Maynooth University, Ireland

Presenting Author: Titley, Aoife

Until recent times, Ireland was often regarded as a homogenous country comprised of a monocultural population with monocultural experiences (Fanning, 2007; Devine, 2011). However, this is a misrepresentation of the Irish cultural narrative, within which immigration, emigration and diversity have always co-existed. Multi-ethnicity in Ireland is not a new occurrence; Irish Travellers, Black-Irish people, Jewish people and other immigrants have always been part of Irish society (Lentin & McVeigh, 2002). However, it is fair to say that Ireland’s ‘migration turning point’ (Ruhs, 2005) in 1996, which transformed Ireland from a country of emigration to one of in-migration for the first time, has led to an increase in diversity among school populations, with over 11 per cent of children currently enrolled in Irish primary schools coming from a migrant background (DES, 2018).

However, the diversity which now exists in the typical Irish primary school classroom is not mirrored in the student demographics of initial teacher education, with evidence showing that student teachers remain overwhelmingly White, female, settled, middle-class and Catholic (Keane & Heinz, 2016) and their exposure to diversity is very limited (Leavy, 2005). 95.8–96.2% of undergraduate primary entrants claim only Irish nationality and further 2.8–3.5% of undergraduate primary student teachers claimed Irish nationality plus a secondary non-Irish nationality (Keane & Heinz, 2016, p. 9). This is very revealing, showing an overwhelming majority (approximately 99% at upper level of the data) identifying as ‘White Irish’ based on the census categorisations. Moreover, students from under-represented and racialised groups face a myriad of cultural complexities, institutional limitations, and economic constraints to becoming a primary teacher in Ireland. These barriers span the continuum of access and admissions, post-entry to ITE and transition to teaching.

Critical Race Theory (CRT) draws upon a series of innovative methodological tools to address racism, discrimination, and relentless inequalities in society. Counter-storytelling, also known ‘oppositional storytelling’ (Delgado, 1995, p. xv) is one such device in the ‘conceptual toolbox’ of CRT (Gillborn, 2007). Counter-stories centre the significance of experiential knowledge and are positioned in direct opposition to stereotypical scripts or ‘stock stories’, (Delgado, 1989). This presentation will use the tool of counter-storytelling (Delgado, 1989; 1995), within a critical race theory framework, to reveal findings from a PhotoVoice research project with minoritized ethnic young people interested in pursuing a career in primary teaching in Ireland. Through symbolic image-narratives, counter stories will be shared relating to identity and belonging, the centrality of racism in the educational experiences of the young people, and their narrative responses to the persistent injustices and barriers they have faced in pursuit of their teaching dream.


Methodology, Methods, Research Instruments or Sources Used
Much research conducted in educational settings positions participants as spectators, so a critical participatory action research approach was immediately considered as a way of meaningfully collaborating with the young people involved in this research. Critical participatory action research, as an egalitarian and non-hierarchical research method, has the potential to help redress the imbalance that is often present in educational research, that tends to marginalise and in some cases exclude altogether minoritized voices (Schmidt, 2016). The approach emphasises collectivity and shared experience, produces rigorous and potentially powerful results (Stoudt, Fine & Fox, 2012) and participants are positioned as co-researchers and active agents in the inquiry process. The research approach was characterised by equitable participation of the young people in all aspects of the research, from research design, co-construction of questions, data collection to data analysis.

The sample for this study was recruited from a wide range of backgrounds, including migrants from South America, migrants from Eastern Europe, Irish Travellers, Black-Irish young people, and members of several different other African diaspora communities, including some who are currently seeking asylum in Ireland. This is a national study, with participants coming from eight different counties in Ireland.

The primary data collection instrument was that of PhotoVoice -  a method by which people can identify, represent and enhance their community through a specific photographic technique (Wang & Burris, 1997; Wang, Cash & Powers, 2000). PhotoVoice is an approach to data collection which marries self-directed photography with participatory action as a way for marginalised groups to enact social change. PhotoVoice allows respondents to provide a visual testimony to research questions by taking multiple photographs of things in their life.

PhotoVoice can support the exploration of complex topics and support participant-generated visual data as a form of ‘cultural self-portrayal’ (Pauwels, 1996). PhotoVoice is a non-didactic research method which privileges democratic practices and pursuits (Sánchez, 2015). As such, Luttrell (2020) describes it as ‘collaborative seeing’, given that images can be regarded as ‘windows’ or ‘mirrors’ for us to reflect back and understand social reality. The intention was to use the PhotoVoice component as an opportunity for self-reflection, as well as a mechanism of providing a ‘voice, via camera, to members of communities not typically represented (Wang & Burris, 1997, p. 486).

Conclusions, Expected Outcomes or Findings
The lack of progress in diversifying primary teaching in Ireland has effectively resulted in a cohort of interested, motivated and creative young people from diverse backgrounds unable to access the continuum of teacher education. Using a CRT framework, which particular emphasis on the sociological concepts of racialization and recognition; this presentation will share image-narrative findings from a PhotoVoice research project with minoritized ethnic young people interested in becoming primary teachers. These photos and the accompanying rich narratives represent first-hand experience of exclusion and marginalisation from ITE and aim to foreground authentic voices which have been hitherto silenced in dominant discourse about diversifying the teaching profession in Ireland.
References
•Delgado, R. (Ed.). (1995). Critical Race Theory: The Cutting Edge. Philadelphia: TempleUniversity Press.
•Devine, D. (2011). Immigration and schooling in the Republic of Ireland: Making adifference? Manchester: Manchester University Press.
•Fanning, B. (2007). Immigration and social change in the Republic of Ireland. Manchester:Manchester University Press
•Gillborn, D. (2007) Critical Race Theory and Education: Racism and antiracism in educational theory and praxis. Discourse: Studies in the Cultural Politics of Education, 27(1), 1132.
•Keane, E., & Heinz, M. (2016). Excavating an Injustice?: Nationality/ies, Ethnicity/ies, andExperiences with Diversity of Initial Teacher Education Applicants and Entrants in Ireland in 2014. European Journal of Teacher Education, 39(4), 507–527.
•Leavy, A. (2005). ‘When I meet them I talk to them’: the challenges of diversity for pre-service teacher education. Irish Educational Studies, 24 (2), 159-177.
•Lentin, R. & McVeigh, R. (2002). Racism and Anti-Racism in Ireland. Belfast: Beyond the Pale.
•Luttrell, W. (2020). Children framing childhoods: Working-class kids’ visions of care. Bristol:Policy Press.
•Ruhs, M. (2005). Managing the Immigration and Employment of non-EU Nationals inIreland. Dublin: The Policy Institute, TCD.
•Sánchez, L. (2015). Students as photo activists: Using cameras in the classroom for social change. Theory into Practice, 54 (2), 163 – 171.
•Schmidt, C. (2016). Herculean efforts are not enough: diversifying the teaching profession and the need for systemic change. Intercultural Education, 26, (6), 584–592.
•Stoudt, G., Fox, M. & Fine, M. (2012). Contesting Privilege with Critical Participatory Action Research. Journal of Social Issues, 68, (1), 178-193.
•Wang, C., & Burris, M. A. (1994). Empowerment through photo novella: Portraits ofparticipation. Health Education Quarterly, 21(2), 170-186.
•Wang, C., Cash, J. & Powers, L. (2000). ‘Who knows the streets as well as the homeless?’ Promoting personal and community action through PhotoVoice. Health Promotion Practice, 1 (1), 81 – 89.
 
3:30pm - 5:00pm07 SES 07 A: Racism in Education: From Primary to Higher Education
Location: James McCune Smith, TEAL 407 [Floor 4]
Session Chair: Getahun Yacob Abraham
Paper Session
 
07. Social Justice and Intercultural Education
Paper

Anti-racism Education as Emotional Work: Moving Beyond White Discomfort in the Primary Classroom?

Niamh McGuirk

Dublin City University, Ireland

Presenting Author: McGuirk, Niamh

In line with international trends, the overwhelming majority of primary teachers in Ireland are white and from the dominant ethnic group (Bryan, 2010; Devine, 2011; Keane & Heinz, 2015). In contrast, Irish primary schools and classrooms are becoming increasingly racially and ethnically diverse (Ní Dhuinn & Keane, 2021). Research has detailed that racisms are prevalent in Irish schools and that racisms are part of children’s realities (Devine, 2013; McGuirk, 2023). Teachers have a role to play in responding to racism, in educating children about racisms and anti-racism, and in enabling children to challenge and resist racisms in society. White teachers, through their life experiences, gain a particular understanding of ‘race’ and difference and this can impact how they engage with anti-racism education (Picower, 2009; McGuirk, 2023). White teachers have the potential to replicate and sustain dominant patterns of white supremacy (Yoon, 2012; Forrest, Lean & Dunn, 2015; Vass, 2018). Zembylas (2018) argues that due to an internalisation of whiteness ideology, white teachers find it emotionally difficult to engage in anti-racism education. This can manifest as white discomfort and can have an impact on how teachers who are racialized as white conceptualise and practice anti-racism education. On the other hand, white teachers also have the potential to disrupt the racialized status quo that reinforces dominant ideologies (McGuirk, 2023). Acknowledging and moving beyond white discomfort can create opportunities for critical reflection and transformative anti-racism education practices.

This presentation stems from a recently-completed doctoral research study on anti-racism education that employed critical multiculturalism, critical race theory and critical whiteness studies within its conceptual framework.


Methodology, Methods, Research Instruments or Sources Used
The qualitative research comprised multiple methods (interviews, observation, and post-observation interviews) with a sample of eighteen practicing teachers working in primary schools that are guided by an equality-based ethos under the patronage of Educate Together. The participants ranged in age from 22 to 53 and their teaching experience ranged from two years to 30 years. The participants worked in a broad range of school contexts across Ireland. The study employed a reflexive thematic analysis approach.
Conclusions, Expected Outcomes or Findings
The presentation discusses findings that indicate that white discomfort is a feature of and has an impact on the conceptualisations and practices of anti-racism education for some teachers in Educate Together primary schools in Ireland. The presentation also discusses findings that show that when white teachers engage in critical reflection on their racialized identity, they develop more nuanced understandings of the impact of whiteness on the children in their classrooms. For some teachers, this understanding emerges as a form of anti-racism education praxis that creates transformative opportunities to unsettle the invisibility of whiteness in educational contexts.
References
Bryan, A. (2010). Corporate multiculturalism, diversity management, and positive interculturalism in Irish schools and society. Irish Educational Studies, 29(3), 253–269. https://doi.org/10.1080/03323315.2010.498566
Devine, D. (2013). Practising leadership in newly multi-ethnic schools: Tensions in the field? British Journal of Sociology of Education, 34(3), 392–411. https://doi.org/10.1080/01425692.2012.722273
Forrest, J., Lean, G., & Dunn, K. (2015). Challenging racism through schools: Teacher attitudes to cultural diversity and multicultural education in Sydney, Australia. Race Ethnicity and Education, 19, 1–21. https://doi.org/10.1080/13613324.2015.1095170
Gillborn, D. (2015). Intersectionality, critical race theory, and the primacy of racism: Race, class, gender, and disability in education. Qualitative Inquiry, 21(3), 277–287. https://doi.org/10.1177/1077800414557827
Keane, E., & Heinz, M. (2015). Diversity in initial teacher education in Ireland: The socio-demographic backgrounds of postgraduate post-primary entrants in 2013 and 2014. Irish Educational Studies, 34(3), 281–301. https://doi.org/10.1080/03323315.2015.1067637
Matias, C. E. (2016). Feeling white: Whiteness, emotionality and education. Sense Publishers
May, S., & Sleeter, C. (2010). Critical multiculturalism: Theory and praxis. Routledge.
McGuirk, N. (2023). Anti-racism education in Educate Together primary schools: an exploration of teachers’ conceptualisations and practices / Niamh McGuirk. Dublin City University. School of Human Development.
Ní Dhuinn, M., & Keane, E. (2021). ‘But you don’t look Irish’: Identity constructions of minority ethnic students as ‘non-Irish’ and deficient learners at school in Ireland. International Studies in Sociology of Education, 1–30. https://doi.org/10.1080/09620214.2021.1927144  
Picower, B. (2009). The unexamined Whiteness of teaching: How White teachers maintain and enact dominant racial ideologies. Race Ethnicity and Education, 12(2), 197–215. https://doi.org/10.1080/13613320902995475
Vass, G. (2016). Everyday race-making pedagogies in the classroom. British Journal of Sociology of Education, 37(3), 371–388. https://doi.org/10.1080/01425692.2014.928585
Yoon, I. H. (2012). The paradoxical nature of whiteness-at-work in the daily life of schools and teacher communities. Race Ethnicity and Education, 15(5), 587–613. https://doi.org/10.1080/13613324.2011.624506
Zembylas, M. (2018). Affect, race, and white discomfort in schooling: Decolonial strategies for ‘pedagogies of discomfort’. Ethics and Education, 13(1), 86–104. https://doi.org/10.1080/17449642.2018.1428714


07. Social Justice and Intercultural Education
Paper

"I Just Really Didn't Know How to Respond": Teacher Experiences of Racism in the Classroom

Margaret Lovell

University of South Australia, Australia

Presenting Author: Lovell, Margaret

The increasing visibility of different forms of diversity has given voice to racism as a global phenomenon affecting many of the world’s peoples across all continents including Europe and the country now known as Australia, with experiences such as prejudice and discrimination well-documented (European Union Agency for Fundamental Rights (FRA), 2018; World Health Organisation (WHO), 2023). Immigrants to Australia and Europe experience racisms through the systems of the dominant, neo-liberal, white, patriarchal, capitalist culture. These systems of Whiteness are invisible and ubiquitous, normative and performative (Ball et al., 2022; Moreton-Robinson, 2015) and result in similar experiences of racisms for many individuals identified as not belonging to the white social group. Although the targeted groups may differ, “race…as a technology of power” (Lentin, 2020, p. 82) and the “hierarchy of different races with White people (men) at the top” (Ball et al., 2022, p. 3) sanctions racisms in both the European Union and Australia.

The 2021 report from the European Commission Against Racism and Intolerance (ECRI) provides an example of the similarity between experiences of racisms on the European and Australian continents. The experiences of racism in interactions with policing in Europe harms many non-white people, including Roma and people of African descent (Ball et al., 2022), with “discriminatory profiling by the police…a common reality” (FRA, 2018, p. 1). Racial profiling and targeted incarceration (in both adult and juvenile systems) are common experiences for Aboriginal Australian Peoples also. Changes to policy and systems at government levels have failed to demolish institutional/systemic racisms, address white privilege, or deliver substantive improvement to disparities in the wellbeing, life expectancy, and social opportunities for non-white peoples globally (WHO, 2023).

Experiences of racisms in pedagogies, curricula and policy continue to impact educational outcomes for many non-white students around the world, including Aboriginal Australian students, Roma students and students of African descent (Ball et al., 2022; Moodie et al., 2019). The research presented here aims to contribute to understanding racisms as perpetuated through the unacknowledged Whiteness of Australian education. This institutionalised racism (Vass, 2016) re/creates white supremacy through the control of knowledge and the passing on of values, based on what Mills (2007) and others refer to as white ignorance. The right to a culturally relevant education is rarely fulfilled, and the consequent “critical education gap” between Aboriginal Peoples and other Australians is mirrored globally.

This study explored attitudes and actions of white Australian in-service teachers regarding racisms in education. Using the conceptual lens of Critical Race Theory (CRT) (Crenshaw et al., 1995), the critical gaze was shifted from non-white social groups toward the dominant, white social group (racialising whiteness). This move was taken upon Watson’s (2007, p. 31) urging to stop “blaming the ‘other’” and “instead… [to interrogate] the role of the white privileged self” to better understand racisms, power and racialised practice, and the structural, systemic racisms of institutions and knowledge production.

The objective of this research was to explore the current attitudes and actions of teachers regarding experiences of racism in education. Building on previous international research, this study questioned how teachers feel about the knowledge and experiences of students, how effective they judge their own learning, and how comfortable they are with their pedagogical approaches.


Methodology, Methods, Research Instruments or Sources Used
The design and methodology of the study pursued a mixed methods approach to create space for Indigenous research methodologies (IRM) to be active in the collection of qualitative data. Privileging IRM sought to demonstrate engagement with and respect for the knowledge systems, experiences, and values of Aboriginal Peoples. This aligns with the tenet of CRT to centre counter-narratives (Delgado & Stefancic, 2001) and further strengthen the methodological framework
The mixed methods approach allows that a combination of quantitative and qualitative data collection mechanisms is perhaps more effective when research endeavours to “explore complex phenomena” (Hickman, 2015, p. 41) such as racism. Quantitative data were collected from eighteen respondents to an online survey. Three open-ended questions also contributed to the qualitative data collection. The bulk of the qualitative data however were gathered from seven participants via in-depth dialogues known as Storywork, “a respectful set of processes for sharing experiences, meaning making and learning” (Archibald, as cited in Martin, 2008, p. 95). Storywork is an Indigenist research method of teaching and learning that acknowledges all as equal participants in the learning processes. Storywork allows for an exchange of information through sharing observations and reflecting deeply upon what was shared. Importantly, it meant that CRT could be realised in action. The researcher and the researched could trouble taken-for-granted assumptions within education.
Grounded theory (Urquhart, 2013) analysis supported interaction with data in relatedness, allowing theory to be generated by the data. As such, it allowed free exploration of the data, to discover what the data was illuminating unencumbered by pre-conceived notions of what might be found. Importantly, this allowed for relationships between data and concepts to be honoured, making grounded theory an outstanding analytical approach for data collected through the Indigenous research method outlined above. Grounded theory supported analysis and coding of narrative and allowed space to release the insights that came from being “so close to the data” (Urquhart, 2013, p. 4).

Conclusions, Expected Outcomes or Findings
This research employed Critical Race Theory (Crenshaw et al., 1995) as a framework to examine the Australian education landscape, and the influence it has upon teachers’ professional roles. The findings illustrate a limited understanding of racisms among teachers and the effect of this on their teaching praxes. The research data spoke of a narrow anti-racism praxis, and many teachers discussed difficulties in responding to racisms within education sites. Additionally, over half the teachers in the study identified a shortfall in knowledge of both colonisation and reconciliation among students, suggesting that teachers are not consistently teaching these topics.
The key findings outline that only one of the respondents found their pre-service education very effective in preparing them to respond to racisms and the delivery of anti-racism education. Overwhelmingly, seven teachers found pre-service education was not at all effective. Given the long-term impacts of racisms on health, wellbeing, and identity, these findings highlight a very significant issue. This study argues that these findings are a result of limited “racial literacy” (Guinier, 2004; Twine, 2004) due to silences and absences in teacher training and professional learning. These silences have contributed to teachers who, in this study, define racism as being limited to individual beliefs and actions. Consequently, their responses to racism were limited to behaviour management strategies and placed an emphasis on interpersonal relations in contrast with the significant issue of institutional and structural racisms that fundamentally contribute to educational outcomes.  
The findings offer a contribution to the global literature regarding the role of racial literacy for teachers to unpack challenges that are brought about by the increasing diversity of education sites. Strengthening white teachers’ knowledges of ‘race’ and racisms may support teachers to enact Education’s inclusive policies through active anti-racism praxes.

References
Ball, E., Steffens, M.C., & Niedlich, N. (2022). Racism in Europe: characteristics and intersections with other social categories. Frontiers in Psychology, 13, DOI: 10.3389/fpsyg.2022.789661.

Crenshaw, K., Gotanda, N., Peller, G., & Thomas, K. (Eds.). (1995). Critical race theory: the key writings that formed the movement, The New Press.

Delgado, R., & Stefancic, J. (2001). Critical race theory: An introduction. New York University Press.

European Union Agency for Fundamental Rights (FRA). (2018). Being Black in the EU: second European Union minorities and discrimination survey summary. https://fra.europa.eu/en/publication/2018/being-black-eu

Guinier, L. (2004). From racial liberalism to racial literacy: Brown v. Board of Education and the interest-divergence dilemma. Journal of American History, 91(1), 92–118.

Hickman, H.E. (2015). Mixed methods research. Nursing Standard, 29(32), 41–47.

Lentin, A. (2020). Why race still matters. Polity Press.

Martin, K.L. (2008). Please knock before you enter: Aboriginal regulation of Outsiders and the implications for researchers. Post Pressed.

Mills, C.W. (2007). White ignorance. In S. Sullivan and N. Tuana (Eds.), Race and epistemologies of ignorance (pp. 11–38). State University of New York.

Moodie, N., Maxwell, J., & Rudolph, S. (2019). The impact of racism on the schooling experiences of Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander students: a systematic review. Australian Educational Researcher, 46, 273–295.

Moreton-Robinson, A. (2015). The white possessive: property, power and Indigenous sovereignty. University of Minnesota Press.

Twine, F.W. (2004). A white side of black Britain: the concept of racial literacy. Ethnic and Racial Studies, 27(6), 878–907.

Urquhart, C. (2013). Grounded theory for qualitative research: a practical guide. SAGE Publications.

Vass, G. (2016). Everyday race-making pedagogies in the classroom. British Journal of Sociology of Education, 37(3), 371–388.

Watson, I. (2007). Settled and unsettled spaces: are we free to roam?. In A. Moreton-Robinson (Ed.), Sovereign subjects: Indigenous sovereignty matters (pp. 15–32). Allen & Unwin.

World Health Organisation (WHO). (2023). Tackling structural racism and ethnicity-based discrimination in health. https://www.who.int/activities/tackling-structural-racism-and-ethnicity-based-discrimination-in-health


07. Social Justice and Intercultural Education
Paper

Is it Enough with Diversity in Higher Education?

Getahun Yacob Abraham

University of Borås, Sweden

Presenting Author: Abraham, Getahun Yacob

This study aims at understanding what does diversity in higher education mean and why it is needed. It will further investigate if there are relations between diversity, interculturality and social justice in relation to higher education. Do we need to look at diversity without relating to this other concepts?

Some people were forced to immigrate to Europe due to armed conflicts, poverty and different forms of human rights abuses experienced in their countries of origin. These new groups as well as the existence of national minorities contributed to a large population with different backgrounds within the same nations. Due to their social and educational backgrounds (Lardy, Bressoux & Clercq, 2021) students from these minorities are not securing results that allows them to join higher education.

Encouraging the engagement of immigrant students in school work and to increase their results can positively influence their ambitions and motivations for further studies which can result in diversity in higher education (Umans, Collin & Tagesson, 2008). The need for diversity of students in higher education was expressed in Bologna process as “to reflect the diversity of population” and “increasing participation of underrepresented groups” (Tolstrup Holmegaard, 2017).

Students and staff with diverse backgrounds can share with their peers´ knowledge and experiences of cultural, religious and other life experiences which could contribute to diversity and inclusion in a positive way (Ogunyemi, Clare, Astudillo, Marseill, Manu & Kim, 2020). This can even contribute to intercultural communication and enrich diversity in higher education (Otten, 2009; Schweisfurth & Gu, 2009; Borghetti, Beaven & Pugliese, 2015). In this process, “international mobility and domestic multiculturalism” (Otten, 2009) can help not only interaction but also co-construction of interculturality (Borghetti, Beaven & Pugliese, 2015). Interculturality that aims at equality, common goals, cooperation and support from responsible authorities (Schweisfurth & Gu, 2009).

This diversity can encourage intercultural communication among persons in higher education with different gender, race, ethnicity, functional variation, sexual orientation, culture, religious faiths etc. Beyond the observable diversities, higher education also needs to give room for and embrace diversity of perspectives (Gonzales & LaPointe Terosky, 2020) . Diversity of perspectives could widen students view so that they need not take for granted research results and academic reasonings as absolute truths. Instead help them to understand that knowledge develops and changes through time with new research and findings.

Diversity and interculturality are relevant but higher education should even aim beyond. Marginalized groups have limited access to resources and opportunities within higher education and in the society (Behtou, & Høyer Leivestad, 2019). There are hindrances for them to get acceptable education to fulfil the criteria to join higher education. If higher education should worth its salt, it needs to involve in societal debates and actions to improve the life situation for younger people from marginalized groups (Chile & Black, 2015). It needs to work for social justice, that considers as its goals distribution of resources, acknowledgment of differences and allows participation for marginalized groups to be heard (Avis, 2019).

Meaningful diversity leads to intercultural exchange and working for social justice for marginalized groups within higher education. Working for social justice in the long run will help equity and equality in accessing all forms of resources that give opportunity for marginalized groups in the society to get their fair opportunity to join higher education (Bagga-Gupta, Messina Dahlberg & Vigmo, 2020; Danvers & Hinton-Smith, 2022). It is important to allow students to be a part of the dialogue by taking their account of what it means to be marginalized and how inclusion and social justice could be realized for the diverse groups (Messiou, 2019).


Methodology, Methods, Research Instruments or Sources Used
This study is a desktop study based on literature from scientific databases. For identifying relevant texts, a search is done in one general databased, Primo used by University of Borås. Texts used for this abstract are produced between 2000-2023. For further understanding of the concepts used in the abstract a search was undertaken based on the concepts of diversity, interculturality and social justice in relation to higher education. While this is a preliminary search and finding of valuable results, it is not exhaustive enough for producing scientific texts for publishing. This means the work of a search for more text in various databases and further analysis of these themes one by one and their interrelations will continue.
Conclusions, Expected Outcomes or Findings
Concluding remarks
The articles review shows, the important of diversity and its relation to other areas of relevance for higher education. The focus on diversity should be ethical in interaction of groups with each other. The knowledge of the diverse group should not only focus on the benefit of one group for marketization of services to the “other” (Haapakoski &  Pashby, 2017).
Diversity needs to help in the process of achieving social justice, intercultural communication and in extension even internationalisation that many higher education institutions are striving for. Diversity should also show respect, acceptance and inclusion of persons with gender, function variation, race, sexual orientation and other variations in all societal activities. It also should strive for the right of marginalized groups to get access to all resources that will allow them inclusion, equality and equity in the higher education.

References
Avis, J. (2019). Vocational education, transitions, marginalisation and social justice
in the Nordic countries: Reflections on the special issue. European Educational Research Journal, 18 (3), 376-384.

 Bagga-Gupta, S., Messina Dahlberg, G. & Vigmo, S. (2020). Equity and social justice for whom and by whom in contemporary Swedish higher and adult education. Learning and Teaching, 13 (3), 82-110.  

Behtou, A. & Høyer Leivestad, H. (2019).  The “stranger” among Swedish “homo academicus”. High Educ, 77:213-228.

Borghetti, C., Beaven, A. & Pugliese, R. (2015). Interactions among future study abroad students: exploring potential intercultural learning sequences. Intercultural Education, 26(1), 31-48.

Chile, L M. & Black, X M (2015). University–community engagement: Case study of university social responsibility. Education, Citizenship and Social Justice, 10 (3), 234-253.

Danvers, E. & Hinton-Smith, T. (2022). Marginalisation and mixed feelings: supporting students of Gypsy, Roma and traveller heritage imagining higher education in the UK.
Compare: A Journal of Comparative and International Education, 2022, 1-18.

Gonzales, L. & LaPointe Terosky, A. (2020). L D. & On Their Own Terms: Women’s Pathways Into and Through Academe. Jounal of Diversity in Higher Education, 13 (3), 274-287.

Haapakoski, J. &  Pashby, K. (2017).Implications for equity and diversity of increasing international student numbers in European universities: Policies and practice in four national contexts. Policy Futures in Education, 15 (3), 360-379.

Lardy, L. Bressoux, P. & De Clercq, M. (2021). Achievement of first-year students at the university: a multilevel analysis of the role of background diversity and student engagement. European Journal of Psychology of Education, 37: 949-969.
 
Messiou, K. (2019). Understanding marginalisation through dialogue:
a strategy for promoting the inclusion of all students in schools. Educational Review, 71 (3), 306-317.

Ogunyemi, M., Clare, C., Astudillo, Y. M., Marseille, M., Manu, E. Kim, S. (2020). Microaggressions in the Learning Environment: A Systematic Review. Jounal of Diversity in Higher Education, 13(2), 97-119.

Otten, M. (2009). Academicus interculturalis? Negotiating interculturality in academic communities of practice. Intercultural Education, 20(5), 407-417.

Schweisfurth, M. & Gu, Q. (2009). Exploring the experiences of international
students in UK higher education: possibilities and limits of interculturality in university life. Intercultural Education, 20(5), 463-473.

Tolstrup Holmegaard, H., Møller Madsen, L. & Ulriksen, L.  (2017). Why should European higher education care about the retention of non-traditional students? European Educational Research Journal, 16(1), 3-11.

Umans, T., Collin, S-O. &  Tagesson, T. (2008). Ethnic and gender diversity, process and
performance in groups of business students in Sweden. 19(3), 243-254).


07. Social Justice and Intercultural Education
Paper

Equity-Centered Leaders: Twenty years of Advocacy and Preparation for Social Justice

Juan Manuel Niño1, Encarnacion Garza1, Angelica Romero2, Patti Salzmann2, Betty Merchant1, Jaime Aquino2

1The University of Texas at San Antonio, United States of America; 2San Antonio Independent School District, United States of America

Presenting Author: Garza, Encarnacion; Romero, Angelica

The USLC at the University of Texas-San Antonio is a unique principal preparation program that focuses on preparing aspiring school principals to become transformational leaders who can work in diverse, ambiguous and challenging school contexts (Garza & Merchant, 2009; Merchant & Garza, 2015). Originating in a partnership with San Antonio Independent School District, now in its 11th cohort, the USLC model established new partnerships. This new program, USLC-South Bexar (USLC-SB), is in its fourth cohort, working to prepare school leaders for small districts in urban settings. A vital feature of the USLC is the leadership from its core faculty, former school principals, and district administrators who bring heuristic knowledge in preparing and developing school leaders for social justice. The Urban School Leaders Collaborative (USLC) is an award-winning 36-semester credit hour program that leads to the Master of Education Degree in Educational Leadership and Policy Studies and Texas Principal as Instructional Leader Certification. The transformative program prepares leaders for social justice leadership in diverse communities.

This collaborative and collective partnership was significantly enhanced with the recent award of a multi-million-dollar grant from the Wallace Foundation, the Equity-Centered Principal Initiative. The collaborative has been nurtured, sustained, and studied for the past twenty years with unconditional support from the former and present district superintendents as well as the dean of the college of education and human development (Murakami-Ramalho, Garza, & Merchant, 2009).

A constructivist theoretical approach drives teaching and learning in this program. In a constructivist classroom, students and faculty engage in critical reflection, individually and collectively (Merchant & Garza, 2015). Coupled with constructivist learning theory, the Pedagogy of Collective Critical Consciousness (Garza, 2015) engages masters students deeply in collective learning activities, including shared critical reflection, written autoethnographies, digital life stories, community engagement projects, equity audits, and ultimately, the implementation of praxis (Freire, 2000). As co-constructors of knowledge, students, and faculty are both teachers and learners.


Methodology, Methods, Research Instruments or Sources Used
Embracing a bricolage approach, we grounded this study following Anzaldúa’s (1990) words, “by bringing in our own approaches and methodologies, we transform that theorizing space (p. xxv) to better understand how the program has influenced the students and professors in this innovative program. As such, in order to seek the insights from the experiences of our alumni and current students of this innovative program, several theoretical approaches were considered to highlight the collaborative lived experiences to include, social justice (Marshall & Oliva, 2006), and critical theory (Freire, 1993; Santamaria, 2013).
Using testimonios (Anzaldúa, 2002) as a methodological approach, will help create salient depictions of experiences, identities, and new ways of knowing that center of culture and identity. A testimonio is viewed as a verbal journey (authentic narrative) of one’s life with a focus on the effect of injustice (Reyes & Rodriguez, 2012). As such, the testimonios of 26 students will offer a language of hope and insights into the ability of schools to promote equity, consciousness, and agency. During this session, we will engage in a presentation of testimonios about their lived experiences in the program.
A theory in the flesh means one where the physical realities of our lives; our skin color, the land or concrete we grew up on, our sexual longings all fuse to create a politic born out of necessity. Here, we attempt to bridge the contradictions of our experience. (Moraga & Anzaldúa, 1981, p. 23)

Conclusions, Expected Outcomes or Findings
This study is important because we offer an alternative model to leadership preparation that aligns with the conference theme of, Value of Diversity in Education and Educational Research. If preparation programs are going to adopt a mission of equity, diversity and social justice leadership, they need to be deliberate about helping aspiring principals understand the challenges they must be willing to confront if they are to maintain their commitment to social justice.
In the last twenty years, a number of scholars have advocated for preparation programs designed to prepare aspiring leaders to lead socially just schools (McKenzie & Scheurich, 2004; Cambron- McCabe & McCarthy, 2005; Rusch, 2004). However, most principal preparation programs are traditional and continue to prepare future principals as managers mostly supervising and evaluating employees, encouraging collegiality, maintaining facilities, overlooking a set budget, discipline and many other non-instructional tasks (Toth & Siemaszko, 1996). Although these skills are important, social justice leaders are much more than good managers. In a study conducted by Theoharis (2009) his participants (practicing principals) expressed that preparation programs were uninspiring and did not address the need to advocate for equity and justice for marginalized students. They believed that their preparation programs were strongly focused on developing management skills that could be measured through a standardized “principal assessment” instrument designed and standardized for the “general” population of students. Furthermore, they were concerned about the absence of readings and critical discussion about race and equity (Theoharis, 2009, p.107). As such, this study on twenty years of leadership development will highlight how the experiences of aspiring school leaders lived experiences shape their understanding and identity as leaders in diverse communities.

References
Anzaldúa, G. (2002). Now let us shift…the path of conocimiento…inner work, public acts. In G. E. Anzaldúa & A. Keating (Eds.), This bridge we call home: Radical visions for transformation (pp. 540-578). New York, NY: Routledge.
Cambron-McCabe, N., & McCarthy, M. M. (2005). Educating school leaders for social justice. Educational Policy, 19(1), 201-222.
Garza, E. (2015, in progress). The Pedagogy of Collective Critical Consciousness: The Praxis of Preparing Leaders for Social Justice. Paper presented at UCEA Conference, 2015. Denver, CO.
Freire, P. (2000). Pedagogy of the Oppressed. New York: NY. Continuum International Publishing Group.
Freire, P. (1974). Education for critical consciousness. New York, NY: Continuum.
McKenzie, K. B., & Scheurich, J. (2004). Equity traps: A useful construct for preparing principals to lead schools that are successful with racially diverse students. Educational Administration Quarterly, 40(5), 601-632.
Merchant, B., & Garza, E. (2015). The Urban School Leaders Collaborative: Twelve Years of Promoting Leadership for Social Justice. Journal of Research on Leadership Education, 10(1), 39-62.
Moraga, C., & Anzaldúa, G. (1981). This bridge called my back: Writings by radical women of color. New York, NY: Kitchen Table Women of Press.
Ng, E. S. W. (2014). Relative deprivation, self-interest and social justice: why I do research on in- equality. Equality, Diversity and Inclusion: An International Journal, 33(5), 429-441. doi: 10.1108/edi-07-2013-0055
Rusch, E. A. (2004). Gender and race in leadership preparation: A constrained discourse. Educational Administration Quarterly, 40(1), 14-46.
 
5:15pm - 6:45pm07 SES 08 A: Teachers' Discourses, Identities and Experiences in Multicultural Schools
Location: James McCune Smith, TEAL 407 [Floor 4]
Session Chair: Carola Mantel
Paper Session
 
07. Social Justice and Intercultural Education
Paper

Making Sense of Diversity, Inclusion and Social Justice Through Teachers Discourses on Pedagogical Practices

Ida Hummelstedt, Gunilla Holm, Sonja Kosunen, Pia Mikander, Birgit Schaffar-Kronqvist

University of Helsinki, Finland

Presenting Author: Hummelstedt, Ida

The aim of this paper is to analyse how the sense-making of diversity by Finnish primary school teachers in relation to aims of inclusion and social justice links to pedagogical choices they make. Finland, as part of the Nordic countries, is often referred to as a country of educational equality. The ‘Nordic model’ for education has emphasized equal education for all in order to erase societal inequalities and equalise opportunities also for higher education for all (Frønes et al., 2020). The Finnish national curriculum strongly supports diversity and support of each pupil to attain their full potential (FNBE, 2014). The ‘education for all’ in Finland has among other things contained a local school principle’ since the introduction of the compulsory school in the 1970’s, where every child goes to their neighbourhood school; as well as inclusion of all pupils in the same schools and classrooms (Finnish basic education act, 2010; see also UNESCO, 1994). However, recent results from different angles of social (in)justice in education, challenge the success story of the Nordic and Finnish model (Corral-Granados et al., 2023; Frønes et al., 2020). In many European cities (Musterd et al., 2017), there is an increased socio-economic segregation, which in turn creates segregation between schools (see e.g. Maloutas & Lobato, 2015). School segregation takes place also in Finland (Bernelius & Vilkama, 2019), as well as segregation between classes in the same school, based intersectingly on both socio-economic status and race (Kosunen et al., 2020; Peltola, 2020). The “local school” principle is strongly challenged by school choice policies in urban areas (e.g. Seppänen et al. 2015). Finland has also received criticism for differences in educational outcomes based on gender and immigrant status (OECD, 2019) and on equal learning opportunities for pupils with special education needs (SEN) (Corral-Granados et al., 2023; Lempinen, 2017). In their review article on the research on exclusion of different minoritized groups in education in the Nordic countries, Corral-Granados et al. (2023) argue that there is a need to analyse these areas of exclusion together. They (p. 19) also emphasize both the importance and challenge for the school staff to strive for social justice. In line with this, there is also an ongoing debate on Finnish education and goals of inclusion, where teachers often claim the task of including an increasing diversity of pupils as too demanding with the resources provided.

With this study we wish to contribute to both the Finnish, and international dialogue on inclusion, diversity and social justice, by analysing teachers’ meaning-making on these issues from the perspective of critical multicultural education and social justice education (Ayers et al., 2008; Nieto, 2018). The principles for social justice in education outlined by Ayers et al. (2008, p. xiv) are both equal access and outcomes in education, full participation for all pupils, together with a critical resistance to inequal societal power relations. The aim of critical multicultural and social justice education is to strive towards social justice by critically examining and acting on inequalities (e.g. Nieto, 2018). We approach diversity through intersectionality, taking into account both class, race, ability, language, gender, sexuality, religion, and other social categories that emerge as relevant in the specific context, and their relations to power (Collins, 2019).

Our research questions are:

  1. How do teachers talk about diversity in relation to inclusion and social justice?

  1. How are the pedagogical choices teachers make related to their understandings of diversity?


Methodology, Methods, Research Instruments or Sources Used
The data consists of interviews of 17 primary school teachers and four principals in Finnish schools in three different municipalities in Southern Finland. The interviews were semi-structured and done during 2022. All schools are Swedish-language public schools provided for the approximately 5,2% Swedish-speaking minority in Finland. In regard to linguistic and ethnic diversity the Swedish schools in Southern Finland are in general more homogenous and have less experience of pupils with immigrant backgrounds than the Finnish language schools, whereas segregation by class exists in both contexts (see Mikander & Mansikka, forthcoming). The schools are situated in different neighbourhoods with regard to both social class, ethnicity and language, some of which are situated in areas with an income above average and thus consisting of particularly many students from high SES backgrounds and with very few children with immigrant background or Swedish as a second language.  

  

The interview data is analysed through discourse theory analysis (DTA) (Laclau & Mouffe, 2001). Within DTA, the interest lies in deconstructing what has been established as a seemingly natural, objective truth, through analysing discourse. DTA is particularly interested in political conflict and in deconstructing hegemony, and has been used also for analysing educational policies and interviews with educators (Hummelstedt, 2021). According to Laclau and Mouffe (2001), everything, also subjects, are constructed within discourses through articulations, and thus neither concepts nor subjects have fixed meanings or identities. When an element gets established with a certain meaning in one discourse it is called ‘moment’, and when a moment is established as the centre of a discourse it is called ‘nodal point’. Nodal points that many actors attempt to fill with different, competing, meanings, and that are particularly far from closure, are called ‘floating’ and ‘empty signifiers’ (Laclau & Mouffe, 2001). In this study we are interested in how the floating signifiers ‘diversity’, ‘inclusion’ and ‘social justice’ are filled with meaning by teachers, as well as what kind of subject positions are given to those involved: teachers, pupils, families, and other actors in education.

Conclusions, Expected Outcomes or Findings
The preliminary findings show that discourse of accepting diversity is dominant among the teachers, although the norm of (upper)middle class, white and Swedish language is still reproduced as an advantage in teachers’ discourses, particularly in schools mainly homogenous regarding home culture, social class and language. These norms become particularly visible through articulations of the newly arrived refugee pupils not fitting into these norms and making the teachers question their possibilities to support these pupils’ participation and reaching of the same outcomes. However, teachers working in schools in more diverse areas regarding ethnicity, language and social class, describe diversity as a richness and emphasize to see everyone’s strengths. Inclusion is viewed from a minority language perspective relevant in several European countries.

  

The pedagogical practices the teachers choose in relation to diversity and inclusion are mainly focused on two aims related to both full participation as well as equal access and outcomes (Ayers et al., 2008): creating an inclusive classroom culture where diversity and is accepted, as well as supporting everyone’s individualised learning development towards curricula goals. The individualised support such as differentiation seems to be focused more on ability and language than e.g. social class and varying possibilities for support at home. The realisation of the individualised support depends both on factors on the institutional and municipal level such as special education resources and group divisions, as well as the teacher’s autonomous choices in the classroom. Our findings suggest a need for a critical discussion on a national level about what the equality aims for education should consist of and how the distribution of resources and organization of teaching need to be done accordingly. They also show a need for critical reflection among teachers on how social class norms intersect with other aspects of diversity, affecting inclusion on the classroom level.

References
Ayers, W., Quinn, T., & Stovall, D. (2008). Preface. In W. Ayers, T. Quinn, & D. Stovall (Eds.), Handbook of Social Justice in Education (pp. xiii–xv). Routledge.

Bernelius, V., & Vilkama, K. (2019). Pupils on the move: School catchment area segregation and residential mobility of urban families. Urban Studies, 56(15), 3095–3116. https://doi.org/10.1177/0042098019848999

Collins, P. H. (2019). Intersectionality as Critical Social Theory. Duke University Press.

Corral-Granados, A., Rapp, A. C. & Smeplass, E. (2023) Nordic challenges related to exclusion and local responses in Swedish, Finnish, and Norwegian urban compulsory education, Education Inquiry, DOI: 10.1080/20004508.2022.2163002

Finnish Basic Education Act, 642. (2010). Finlex.

FNBE [Finnish National board of Education]. (2014). Core curriculum for basic education.

Frønes, T. S., Pettersen, A., Radišić, J., & Buchholtz, N (Eds.). (2020). Equity, equality and diversity in the Nordic model of education. Springer.

Hummelstedt, I, Holm, G., Sahlström, F. Zilliacus, H. (2021). Diversity as the new normal and persistent constructions of the immigrant other – Discourses on multicultural education among teacher educators. Teaching and Teacher Education, 108, https://doi.org/10.1016/j.tate.2021.103510

Kosunen  S., Bernelius, V., Seppänen, P. & Porkka, M. (2020). 'School Choice to Lower Secondary Schools and Mechanisms of Segregation in Urban Finland', Urban Education , vol. 55, no. 10, pp. 1461-1488. https://doi.org/10.1177/0042085916666933

Laclau, E., & Mouffe, C. (2001). Hegemony and Socialist Strategy: Towards a Radical Democratic Politics Second Edition. Verso.

Maloutas, T., & Ramos Lobato, I. (2015). Education and social reproduction: Educational mechanisms and residential segregation in Athens and Dortmund. Local Economy, 30(7), 800–817. https://doi.org/10.1177/0269094215601817

Musterd, S., Marcińczak, S., van Ham, M. & Tammaru, T. (2017) Socioeconomic segregation in European capital cities. Increasing separation between poor and rich, Urban Geography, 38:7, 1062-1083, https://doi.org/10.1080/02723638.2016.1228371

Nieto, S. (2018). Defining multicultural education for school reform. In S. Nieto & P. Bode (Eds.), Affirming diversity: The sociopolitical context of multicultural education. Pearson.

OECD. (2019). PISA 2018 Results (Volume II): Where all students can succeed. https://doi.org/https://doi: 10.1787/b5fd1b8f-en

Peltola, M. (2020). Everyday consequences of selectiveness. Borderwork in the informal sphere of a lower secondary school in the metropolitan area of Helsinki, Finland. British Journal of sociology of Education, 42(1), 97-112.

UNESCO. 1994. The Salamanca Statement and Framework for Action on Special Needs Education.

P. Seppänen, M. Kalalahti, R. Rinne, & H. Simola (Eds.). (2015). Lohkoutuva peruskoulu – Perheiden kouluvalinnat, yhteiskuntaluokat ja koulutuspolitiikka [Segmenting comprehensive school – Parental school choice, social classes and education policies] (pp. 325–370). Finnish Educational Research Association.


07. Social Justice and Intercultural Education
Paper

Narrating Inclusion. A Comparative Study of Secondary Education Teachers’ Narratives in Norway and Italy

Tommaso Rompianesi

University of Bergen, Norway

Presenting Author: Rompianesi, Tommaso

Research questions, objectives, and theoretical framework

This paper compares secondary school teachers’ narratives on the inclusion of students with migrant backgrounds in Italy and Norway. The research question is:

How do secondary school teachers narrate the inclusion of students with migrant backgrounds in Italy and Norway?

Since the 90s, Italy and Norway have considered inclusion a core value of their educational systems. The two countries share, in some respects, a common migration history, starting to turn from emigration countries to immigration countries at the end of the 20th century. Following the international policy pathways of inclusion (Caputo, 2012; Hilt, 2020) and in response to the increasing migration flows, the contents and principles of the Salamanca Statement (Unesco, 1994) have been gradually translated within the Italian and Norwegian national educational systems (Caputo, 2012; Nilsen, 2010). Despite these similarities, the two countries have developed different policy narratives on the inclusion of students with migrant backgrounds. Italy embraced a so-called “intercultural” approach where the policy narrative is based on explicit ideological instances and employs normative-laden language (Caputo 2012; Rompianesi & Hilt, in review). On the other hand, the Norwegian “inclusion” approach seems to turn towards a de-politicization of the terms employed in education policy documents and to develop more “technocratic” narratives (Burner et al., 2018; Rompianesi & Hilt, in review). In this regard, Norway and Italy represent a good example of how common international principles can be differently translated and narrated in their travel from the international sphere to the national dimension, even in countries with a similar migration history (Robertson & Dale, 2017).

In this peculiar scenario, it becomes relevant for international educational research to study from a comparative perspective the narratives on inclusion, not just at the macro (policy) level but also at the meso (school/institution) and micro (teacher/student) levels. Regarding teachers’ practices, Italian and Norwegian teachers seem to have ambiguous representations of inclusion and diversity (Arnesen et al., 2007; Burner et al., 2018; Tarozzi, 2006). Many Italian teachers underline the existence of a “gap” between inclusive/intercultural principles and practices (Tarozzi, 2012) and perceive inclusion as a “ghost model” (Tarozzi, 2012, p. 399) promoted by national policy narratives but hard to put into practice. In this regard, there is a lack of studies that address how secondary school teachers narrate their experiences with inclusive/intercultural education. There is also a lack of studies on how such narratives are structured in countries that share a common set of core educational principles but have developed different public narratives on the inclusion of students with migrant backgrounds.

The theoretical framework of the study is rooted in Bruner’s socio-constructivist perspective (Bruner, 1977) and narrative theory (Bruner, 1996). Narratives are understood “as a mode of thinking, as a structure for organizing our knowledge, and as a vehicle in the process of education” (Bruner, 1996, p. 119). Personal and collective narratives take shape in a shared social, cultural, and symbolic space, where knowledge is constructed through interactions with others. They can embed stories – with a beginning and an end – as well as arguments, concepts, and representations of the world. In this regard, Bruner’s so-called narrative principle highlights the narrative nature of human discourse and allows us to investigate narrative thinking as one of the ways we make sense of reality and our own experiences (Bruner, 1991, 2004).


Methodology, Methods, Research Instruments or Sources Used
The study employs a comparative qualitative research method. Semi-structured interviews will be conducted with a sample of 8 Norwegian and 8 Italian upper secondary school teachers who work in a multicultural classroom environment. The informants will be selected via purposive sampling, that is, on the basis of “their typicality or possession of the particular characteristic(s) being sought” (Cohen et al. 2018, p. 218).
Interviews are considered in this study as a research method through which it is possible to build meaning in a dialogue between interviewees and interviewers (Brinkmann & Kvale, 2015). The interviews will last between 45 and 60 minutes and will be divided into two parts.
 
1. The first part will focus on how the informants give meaning to educational phenomena related to inclusion in their teaching practice. The dialogue with teachers will focus on stories and experiences they perceive as relevant and/or meaningful in relation to themes such as inclusion, interculturalism, intercultural dialogue, multiculturalism, and cultural diversity. The interview guide includes broad questions which are intended to help the respondent to focus on their personal experience, such as:
a. As a teacher, what do you think when you think about the “inclusion” of students with migrant backgrounds?
b. When and how would you define your classroom as “inclusive”?
c. Is there an episode that you feel to be related to the “inclusion” (or “exclusion”) of students with migrant backgrounds? Would you like to tell me about it?
d. How did you act in such a context?
e. Is there anything you would have done differently?
The semi-structured interviews will be carried out with a high degree of flexibility. That will allow the informants to answer the questions at their own pace and limit any unintentional directivity of the interviewer (Cohen et al., 2018).

2. The second part of the interview will consist of the discussion of two cases – that is, plausible everyday classroom situations in which the topics of inclusion and cultural differences play a relevant role in the educational processes. The cases will be cross-nationally comparable by ensuring a culturally sensitive perspective (Osborn, 2004). Reflexivity as a research practice will play a pivotal role. Attention will be paid “to the way different kinds of linguistic, social, political and theoretical elements are woven together in the process of knowledge development, during which empirical material is constructed, interpreted and written” (Alvesson & Sköldberg, 2009, p.9).


Conclusions, Expected Outcomes or Findings
By investigating teachers’ narratives on inclusion, I will collect new insights into how they make sense of “inclusion” and “interculturalism” in their teaching practices. From the perspective of constructivism and narrative theory (Bruner, 1991, 1996, 2004), the informants’ stories, episodes, and narrative plots will shed new light on how teachers represent the inner tensions and paradoxes that characterize inclusion and interculturalism. One expected outcome is that such concepts might be narrated as loose constructs with blurred conceptual outlines. At the same time, as concepts characterized by a certain degree of inner vagueness, they can leave space for teachers to create their inclusive practices with a higher degree of autonomy (Hilt & Rompianesi, forthcoming).
In this regard, the comparative perspective adds an additional layer of complexity and can lead to valuable insights. As mentioned above, Italy and Norway share a similar migration history and inclusion as a core value of their educational system; nonetheless, they developed different national policy narratives regarding the inclusion of students with migrant backgrounds. Comparing teachers’ narratives in both countries can highlight similarities and differences at the meso and micro levels. Furthermore, the results can provide insights in relation to the national policy narratives (Rompianesi & Hilt, in review) to understand if – and to what extent – public and teachers’ narratives share some common traits.


References
Alvesson, M., & Sköldberg, K. (2009). Reflexive methodology: New vistas for qualitative research (2nd ed.). SAGE Publications.

Arnesen, A., Mietola, R., & Lahelma, E. (2007). Language of inclusion and diversity: Policy discourses and social practices in Finnish and Norwegian schools. International Journal of Inclusive Education, 11(1), 97–110. https://doi.org/10.1080/13603110600601034

Brinkmann, S., & Kvale, S. (2015). InterViews. Learning the Craft of Qualitative Research Interviewing (3rd ed.). SAGE Publications.

Bruner, J. S. (1977). The Process of Education. A Landmark in Educational Theory. Harvard University Press.

Bruner, J. S. (1991). The Narrative Construction of Reality. Critical Inquiry, 18, 1–21.

Bruner, J. S. (1996). The Culture of Education. Harvard University Press.

Bruner, J. S. (2004). Life as Narrative. Social Research, 71(3), 691–710.

Burner, T., Nodeland, T. S., & Aamaas, Å. (2018). Critical Perspectives on Perceptions and Practices of Diversity in Education. Nordic Journal of Comparative and International Education (NJCIE), 2(1), Article 1. https://doi.org/10.7577/njcie.2188

Caputo, M. (2012). Interculturalità. Pedagogia Oggi, 1, 199–230.

Cohen, L., Manion, L., & Morrison, K. (2018). Research Methods in Education. Eight Edition (8th ed.). Routledge.

Hilt, L. T. (2020). Integrering og Utdanning. Fagbokforlaget.

Hilt, L. T., & Rompianesi, T. (Forthcoming). Multicultural tact: representing the world in multicultural societies. In Kalisha, W. and T. Szkudlarek (Eds.) (forthcoming) Nextgen Children. Springer Philosophy Series.

Nilsen, S. (2010). Moving towards an educational policy for inclusion? Main reform stages in the development of the Norwegian unitary school system. International Journal of Inclusive Education, 14(5), 479–497. https://doi.org/10.1080/13603110802632217

Osborn, M. (2004). New Methodologies for Comparative Research? Establishing ‘Constants’ and ‘Contexts’ in Educational Experience. Oxford Review of Education, 30(2), 265–285. https://doi.org/10.1080/0305498042000215566

Robertson, S., & Dale, R. (2017). Comparing Policies in a Globalizing World: Methodological reflections. Educação & Realidade, 42, 859–876. https://doi.org/10.1590/2175-623670056

Rompianesi, T. & L. Hilt (In review). ‘Heroes’, ‘Victims’, and ‘Villains’: Policy Narratives on Inclusion in Norwegian and Italian Educational Documents. Intercultural Education.

Tarozzi, M. (Ed.). (2006). Il senso dell’intercultura. Ricerca sulle pratiche di accoglienza, intercultura e integrazione in Trentino. Provincia Autonoma di Trento - IPRASE del Trentino.

Tarozzi, M. (2012). Intercultural or multicultural education in Europe and the United States. In B. Della Chiesa, J. Scott, & C. Hinton (Eds.), Languages in a Global World: Learning for Better Cultural Understanding (pp. 393–406). OECD Publishing.

Unesco. (1994). The Salamanca Statement and Framework for Action on Special Needs Education. Unesco.
 
Date: Thursday, 24/Aug/2023
9:00am - 10:30am07 SES 09 A: Research in_on Diversity in Education - Biographical/Reconstructive Research and Participatory Approaches (PAR)
Location: James McCune Smith, TEAL 407 [Floor 4]
Session Chair: Jacqueline Hackl
Panel Discussion
 
07. Social Justice and Intercultural Education
Panel Discussion

Research in_on Diversity in Education - Biographical/Reconstructive Research and Participatory Approaches (PAR)

Jacqueline Hackl1, Diren Yeşil2, Teresa Silva Dias3, Michael Doblmair4, Grete Erckmann1, Marlene Märker1

1Department of Education, University of Vienna, Austria; 2Department of Education, University of Wuppertal, Germany; 3Centre for Research and Intervention in Education, Faculty of Psychology and Education Sciences – University of Porto, Portugal; 4Centre for Teacher Education, University of Vienna, Austria

Presenting Author: Hackl, Jacqueline; Yeşil, Diren; Dias, Teresa Silva; Doblmair, Michael; Erckmann, Grete; Märker, Marlene

Researching diversity and inequality relations within inequality relations brings with it various difficulties. Our projects are situated in different regions of Europe, thus what combines us and our projects is that we are facing very similar struggles while trying to find ways of navigating the multiple dilemmas when researching in hegemonic orders of knowledge. How can we try to widen or intervene in the boundaries set by eurocentric and powerful orders in academia and research? What forms of knowledge production can contribute to its democratisation or at least open up spaces for its critique? How can we deal with the issue that every speaking in academic settings reproduces colonial orders of knowledge which we aim to overcome? Taking up these questions we will use our projects to think about different ways of dealing and failing with/in these contradictions. Specifically we draw on two traditions: PAR (Participatory Action Research) and (biographical) reconstructive approaches. In both traditions, the claim of a bottom-up and power critical science (Fine & Torre, 2021; Dausien 2015 and 1994) which tries to intervene in hegemonic single stories, can be found. In the reconstructive tradition, however, this claim tends to be associated with the goal to a trained break-up of societal constructions and social conditions, which as a presuppositional working mode then remains reserved for a smaller circle of scholars. Does that leave only the role of informants for the marginalized, for those who do research ‘from below’? PAR on the other hand, relies more on the participation of non-professional researchers in as many phases and areas of research as possible - but with the danger of not going "deeper", of not being able to break one's own entanglements in social conditions due to limited time and financial resources in the fields?

How do our projects position themselves in relation to these questions and contradictions? What can we contribute to this debate with a methodological critique (from within) and possibilities for change?

Diren Yesil’s research on anti-Kurdish racism in Germany, in which she conducts narrative-biographical interviews with Kurds, is concerned with the question of how a decolonial research practice can not only shift the content of hegemonic knowledge orders, but also contribute to a recognition of different ways of articulation.Teresa Dias brings in contributions of participatory action research processes with young people between 12 and 16 years old in Portugal. She works on how young athletes develop projects in/with the community through sport. Based on the training actions, young people realised how they could get to know their community spaces better and identify the problems that exist there assuming a "problem-based solution” approach. Michael Doblmair asks as an activist researcher from the perspectives of the social movement research how to combine research and political activism in the field of educational protests in Austria. Particularly is he interested in the research processes understood as educational processes from teacher-activists. In her presentation, Grete Erckmann focuses first on the difference and relationship between the “co-researcher principle”, other participatory research approaches and reconstructive research methodology. To then discuss possible connections and potentials of these epistemological and methodological approaches based on her PhD research project “Living Youth in a Migration Society” in a German City. Marlene Märker and Jacqueline Hackl will discuss modes of combination of biographical-reconstructive and participatory approaches while reflecting on the restrictive conditions of PhD projects which set boundaries to their research in various ways. Focussing on the dilemmas which arise specifically with these approaches they will speak about their ways of navigating these issues when designing and working on their projects in Austria.


References
Bhambra, G. K. (2014): Postcolonial and decolonial dialogues. In: Postcolonial Studies, 17/2.

Breidenstein, G., Hirschauer, S., Kalthoff, H., & Nieswand, B. (2015): Ethnografie: Die Praxis der Feldforschung (Vol. 2.). Konstanz, München: UVK.

Cammarota, J., & Fine, M. (2008): Youth participatory action research: A pedagogy for transformational resistance. In: Cammarota, J., & Fine, M. (Eds.): Revolutionizing Education: Youth Participatory Action Research in Motion. London, New York: Routledge. 1-11.

Dausien, B. (1994). Biographieforschung als "Königinnenweg"? In: Diezinger et al. (Eds.): Erfahrung mit Methode. Freiburg im Breisgau: Kore. 129-153.
Dausien, B. (2015). "Biographieforschung“ – Reflexionen zu Anspruch und Wirkung eines sozialwissenschaftlichen Paradigmas. In: BIOS, 26.2 (2013). 3-4.

Dausien, B., & Kelle, H. (2009): Biographie und kulturelle Praxis. In: Völter, B. et.al. (Eds.): Biographieforschung im Diskurs. Wiesbaden: VS Verlag für Sozialwissenschaften. 189-212.

Fals-Borda, O., Rahman, M. Anisur (1991): Action and Knowledge. Breaking the Monopoly with Participatory Action Research, New York: The Apex Press.
Fine, M., Torre, M. (2021): Essentials of Critical Participatory Action Research. Washington DC: American Psychological Association.

Gillan, K., Pickerill, J. (2012): The Difficult and Hopeful Ethics of Research on, and with, Social Movements. In: Social Movement Studies, 11(2). 133-143.
Hellison, D., & Martinek, T. (2009): Youth leadership in sport and physical education. Berlin: Springer.

Holzkamp, K. (1985): Grundlegung der Psychologie (Studienausg. ed.). Frankfurt/ Main: Campus.

Jost, G., Haas, M. (2019): Handbuch zur soziologischen Biographieforschung. Opladen,Toronto: Barbara Budrich.

Markard, M. (2009): Einführung in die Kritische Psychologie. Hamburg: Argument.

Menezes, I. (2010): Intervenção Comunitária: Uma Perspectiva Psicológica. Porto: Livpsic.

O’Reilly, K. (2005): Ethnographic Methods. London, New York: Routledge.
Riegel, C. (2016): Subjektwissenschaftliche und intersektionale Perspektiven. In: Dausien, B., Rothe, D., Schwendowius, D. (Eds.): Bildungswege. Frankfurt/ Main: Campus. 97-122.

Siouti, I. (2022): Othering in der qualitativen Migrationsforschung. In: Siouti, I. et. al. (Eds.): Othering in der postmigrantischen Gesellschaft. Bielefeld: transcript Verlag. 107-128.

Thomas-Olalde, O., Velho, A. (2011): Othering and its Effects – Exploring the Concept. In: Niedrig, H., Ydesen, C. (Eds.): Writing postcolonial histories of intercultural education. Frankfurt am Main; New York: Peter Lang Verlag. 27-51.

Whyte, W. F. (Ed.) (1991): Participatory action research. Newbury Park: Sage.

Wöhrer, V., Arztmann, D., Wintersteller, T., Harrasser, D., & Schneider, K. (2017): Was ist Partizipative Aktionsforschung? Warum mit Kindern und Jugendlichen? In: Wöhrer, V. et al. (Eds.): Partizipative Aktionsforschung mit Kindern und Jugendlichen. Wiesbaden: Springer VS. 27- 48.
ju
Ziai, A. (2016): Postkoloniale Studien und Politikwissenschaft. In: Ziai, A. (Ed.): Postkoloniale Politikwissenschaft. Bielefeld: transcript. 25-46.

Chair
Veronika Wöhrer, veronika.woehrer@univie.ac.at, Professor for Education and Inequality, University of Vienna
and
Meral El, meralel@gmx.de, researcher and activist on racism, anti-discrimination, education and social movements. Currently writing her PhD in sociology on decoloinizing education at: Goethe University Frankfurt
 
12:15pm - 1:15pm07 SES 10.5 A: NW 07 Network Meeting
Location: James McCune Smith, TEAL 407 [Floor 4]
Session Chair: Carola Mantel
NW 07 Network Meeting
 
07. Social Justice and Intercultural Education
Paper

NW 07 Network Meeting

Lisa Rosen

University of Koblenz-Landau, Germany

Presenting Author: Rosen, Lisa

All networks hold a meeting during ECER. All interested are welcome.


Methodology, Methods, Research Instruments or Sources Used
.
Conclusions, Expected Outcomes or Findings
.
References
.
 
1:30pm - 3:00pm07 SES 11 A: Diversity and its Discontents
Location: James McCune Smith, TEAL 407 [Floor 4]
Session Chair: Sophie Rudolph
Panel Discussion
 
07. Social Justice and Intercultural Education
Panel Discussion

Diversity and its Discontents

Stephen Chatelier1, Bonita Cabiles1, Jessica Gannaway1, Elke Van dermijnsbrugge2

1The University of Melbourne, Australia; 2NHL-Stenden University of Applied Sciences, The Netherlends

Presenting Author: Cabiles, Bonita; Gannaway, Jessica; Van dermijnsbrugge, Elke

This Panel proposes a set of papers which engage the question: what are the challenges that arise when seeking to value diversity in education? In (neo)liberal democracies, inclusion and cultural diversity is often framed in policy in celebratory ways (European Agency, 2022). However, diversity produces challenges. For example in 2010, then German Chancellor, Angela Merkel, announced that multiculturalism had failed (Weaver, 2010) and ensuing years have seen growing prevalence of ethno-nationalist discourses and political representation in Europe and across the world.

This panel takes seriously the desire for diversity in education by examining the discontents that emerge with such desire. Policy language such as 'managing diversity' (Little et al., 2013) implicitly acknowledges that diversity is difficult. While ‘diversity’ may signify a positive aim for liberal society, the actual existence of diversity brings to the surface a cultural politics in which often unacknowledged assumptions about identity, race, and culture are brought into conflict.

Through analyses of diversity dilemmas in schools, the Panel will discuss the 'discontents' of diversity by considering the relationality of pedagogies of discomfort, difficult knowledge, school subject choices, and educative leadership. By examining these issues in relation to settler colonial contexts and international schooling, the Panel aims to unsettle the too-easy celebration of diversity within liberalism, and scrutinise the problems and potential of centring that which is difficult and uncomfortable about education within the context of diversity. All papers within the Panel are guided by a commitment to justice that looks beyond the liberal frame.

The first paper contends with how to address historical injustices in diverse classrooms in British settler colonial contexts. By examining the possibilities of ‘pedagogies of discomfort’ the paper explores the potential for ethical violence raised by approaches that intentionally invoke discomfort (Zembylas, 2015). In response, building on Grande (2018), the paper proposes a range of key tenets for a care-ful and uncoercive reconfiguring of desire, suggesting a path through discomfort to transformative possibility.

The next two papers focus on curriculum in different ways and question the unintended consequences of diversifying curriculum and subject choice. The first of these papers focuses on the concept of ‘difficult knowledge’ (Britzman, 1998) in culturally diverse educational spaces. The paper proposes the concept of ‘difficult funds of knowledge’, as a possibility for engaging with the range of knowledge culturally diverse young people might bring into white dominant classrooms and the dynamics that arise for teachers in relation to this.

The second curriculum paper focuses on diversity in senior secondary education in Australia. Despite decades of reform and reviews that have sought to make senior secondary schooling in Australia more equitable and increase the subject opportunities to a growing and diverse student body, these reforms have consistently failed to destabilise the curriculum hierarchy and its privileging of academic knowledges. The paper demonstrates the distinctive curriculum hierarchy in operation in one Australian state and its durability across time, highlighting continued inequalities in subject access in relation to class, gender and location.

The final paper will examine the problem of international schools leading change in relation to attitudes and practices related to racism and cultural diversity. In response to attempts within the international school sector to lead change in the area of diversity and inclusion, the paper argues for educative leadership (Fay, 1975/2015) as a non-instrumentalist approach to social change. It draws on anarcho-syndicalist structures of organisation to account for diversity within schools and a collective, participatory approach to a more just leadership for change.

Overall, the Panel opens a conversation about educator and researcher responsibility to grapple with diversity’s discontents in our quests for more equitable and just education systems.


References
Britzman, D.P. (1998). Lost subjects, contested objects: Toward a psychoanalytic inquiry of learning. University of New York Press.

European Agency for Special Needs and Inclusive Education. (2022). Celebrating 25 years on the path to inclusive education. https://www.european-agency.org/sites/default/files/Celebrating%2025%20years%20on%20the%20path%20to%20inclusive%20education.pdf

Fay, B. (1975/2015). Social Theory and Political Practice. Routledge.

González, N., Moll, L. C., & Amanti, C. (2005). Funds of knowledge: theorizing practice in households, communities, and classrooms. Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
Grande, S. (2018) Refusing the university, in E. Tuck and K.W. Yang (eds) Toward What Justice? Describing Diverse Dreams of Justice in Education. Routledge, pp 47–66.
Little, D., Leung, C., & Avermaet, P. van. (2013). Managing diversity in education: Languages, policies, pedagogies. Multilingual matters.
Weaver, M. (2010, October 17). Angela Merkel: German multiculturalism has 'utterly failed'. The Guardian. Retrieved January 23, 2023, from https://www.theguardian.com/world/2010/oct/17/angela-merkel-german-multiculturalism-failed
Zembylas, M. (2015). ‘Pedagogy of discomfort’ and its ethical implications: the tensions of ethical violence in social justice education. Ethics and Education, 10(2), 163-174. DOI: 10.1080/17449642.2015.1039274
Zipin, L. (2009). Dark funds of knowledge, deep funds of pedagogy: Exploring boundaries between lifeworlds and schools. Studies in the Cultural Politics of Education, 30(3), 317-331. doi:10.1080/01596300903037044

Chair
Sophie Rudolph, sophie.rudolph@unimelb.edu.au, The University of Melbourne
 
3:30pm - 5:00pm07 SES 12 A: Global Citizenship as a Pedagogy of Hope
Location: James McCune Smith, TEAL 407 [Floor 4]
Session Chair: Namrata Sharma
Panel Discussion
 
07. Social Justice and Intercultural Education
Panel Discussion

Global Citizenship as a Pedagogy of Hope

Namrata Sharma1, Douglas Bourn2, Ana Belén García-Varela3, Massimiliano Tarozzi4

1State University of New York, United States of America; 2UCL Institute of Education, London, United Kingdom; 3Universidad de Alcalá, Spain; 4University of Bologna, Italy

Presenting Author: Sharma, Namrata; Bourn, Douglas; García-Varela, Ana Belén; Tarozzi, Massimiliano

In this session scholars explore the theory and practice of global citizenship education, with a special focus on the United Nations’ Sustainable Development Goals (SDGs) and the 2030 Agenda for sustainability. The objective of the session is to introduce new theoretical developments and the impact of the COVID-19 pandemic on scholarly discourses in global citizenship education. The presentations debate the extent to which global citizenship should be seen as a pedagogical approach for social change, and within this promote a sense of hope, whilst being mindful of the existing global challenges to building a more just, diverse and sustainable world. In this session scholars explore several converging themes within their respective presentations:

  1. An exploration of ethical and values-based perspectives that is lacking in the present discourse on education for global citizenship.
  2. The idea of global citizenship as an organizing principle for rethinking the curriculum across diverse education settings.
  3. An examination of existing and alternative pedagogical models and practices, including from non-western perspectives that can contribute to the intercultural dimension of education for global citizenship.

Structure of the session: Three presentations will be followed by a discussion led by an expert in the field (listed as fourth presenter).

Paper 1

Title: Education for Sustainable Development and Global Citizenship: An Intercultural Approach

The contributions of this paper are centred around these key questions: how can education be reframed in light of the environmental crisis? How do we address teaching about sustainability and global citizenship based on alternative paradigms? This paper reflects on the double planetary crises of climate impacts and COVID-19 through a study of selected less widely known perspectives and eco-visions. Value-creating global citizenship education is developed as a pedagogical approach from a study of selected indigenous perspectives aimed to enhance the United Nations’ 2030 Agenda for sustainable development, and beyond. The key focus of this approach is to build resilience and hope through engaged relationships between learners and their natural, social, and educational environments.

Paper 2

Title: Pedagogy of Hope for Global Social Justice

COVID-19 and the climate change crisis have re-enforced the need for education around the world to incorporate diverse perspectives that suggest social change is possible, but this means bringing in themes of global citizenship and a sense of hope. This paper will build on the author’s recently published book on education for social change and how crisis such as the global pandemic and debates around sustainability have suggested that social justice needs to have a much more central place within all educational provision. The paper will make reference to the continued importance of Paulo Freire in addressing these questions. The paper will give examples from research and practice as to how educators are starting to address these challenges.

Paper 3

Title: Creating Value at University for Social Transformation Based on Hope and Respect for Diversity

In this paper we will use as an example our work carried out at the University of Alcalá in the formation of future Early Childhood and Primary Education teachers and their ability to adapt to the diversity in their classrooms. It is essential that teachers reflect on how to create value (Makiguchi, 1989) in a classroom based on their own experience, giving meaning to their learning in an inclusive context. In our classes we use the transformative (Kegan, 2000; Hoggan, 2016) and dialogic (Wegerif et al, 2023) learning approaches to build reflective learning based on experience and reflection on experience. Through taking responsibility for their own learning, teachers are able to see themselves as potential agents for transforming reality to construct a fairer world (Hall, et al., 2021).


References
•Bourn, D. (Ed.). (2020). The Bloomsbury handbook of global education and learning. London: Bloomsbury.
•Bourn, D. (2021). Pedagogy of hope: Global learning and the future of education. International Journal of Development Education and Global Learning, 13(2), 65–78. DOI: https://doi.org/10.14324/IJDEGL.13.2.01
•Bourn, D. (2022). Education for social change. London: Bloomsbury.
•Hall, C., Krueger-Henney, P., Kunimoto, N.M., Zakharia, Z. (2021). Hope is a decision: Pedagogical acts toward the collective commitment to remake the world. In I. Nuñez & Jason Goulah (Ed.) Hope and Joy in Education. Teachers College Press.
•Hoggan, C. (2016). Transformative learning as a metatheory: Definition, criteria, and typology. Adult Education Quarterly, 66(1), 57–75. https://doi.org/10.1177/0741713615611216
•Ikeda, D. (2020). El nuevo humanismo. Civilización Global.
•Ikeda, D. (2021). The light of learning: Selected writings on education. Santa Monica: Middleway Press.
•Kegan, R. (2000). What ‘form’ transforms? In J. Mezirow (Ed.), Learnings transformation (pp. 35-70). Jossey-Bass.
•Makiguchi, T. (1989). Education for Creative Living: Ideas and proposals of Tsunesaburo Makiguchi. Iowa State.
•Moraes, S. and Freire L. (2016). The University Curriculum and the Ecology of Knowledges towards building a Planetary Citizenship. Transnational Curriculum Inquiry, 13, 1-20. https://doi.org/10.18546/IJDEGL.8.3.03 (Also published in Portuguese)
•Sharma, N. (2020). Value-creating global citizenship education for sustainable development: Strategies and approaches. Cham: Palgrave Macmillan.
•Sharma, N. (2021). Gandhi, value creation, and global education: Intercultural perspectives on education for citizenship. In Kumar, M. and Welikala, T. (Ed.), Teaching and learning in higher education: The context of being, interculturality and new knowledge systems (pp. 237–247).  Bingley: Emerald Publishing. DOI: https://doi.org/10.1108/978-1-80043-006-820211018
•Tarozzi, M. (2021). Educating for global citizenship in diverse and unequal societies. In Conversations of Global Citizenship education. Perspectives on research, teaching, and learning in higher education (pp. 89 – 102). New York: Routledge.
•UNESCO. (2019). Global citizenship education. Paris: UNESCO.
•Wegerif, R., Shi, S., Rubio-Jimenez, A., Long, Y. Liu, Q. & Chang, C C. (2023) Dialogic education: tensions and dilemmas. In International Encyclopedia of Education 4th Edition. Elsevier.

Chair
Namrata Sharma, DrNamrataSharma@gmail.com, State University of New York
 
5:15pm - 6:45pm07 SES 13 A: Teaching and Learning in (inter)national Diversity Contexts: Challenging Perceptions of Culture, Language and Nation
Location: James McCune Smith, TEAL 407 [Floor 4]
Session Chair: Sara Fürstenau
Session Chair: Sara Ismailaj
Symposium
 
07. Social Justice and Intercultural Education
Symposium

Teaching and Learning in (inter)national Diversity Contexts: Challenging Perceptions of Culture, Language and Nation

Chair: Sara Fürstenau (Hamburg University)

Discussant: Lisa Rosen (University of Kaiserslautern-Landau)

Diversity characterises the current social situation and is reflected at all levels of society and its institutions and organisations, including schools. Although migration-related diversity is becoming increasingly common in schools, it is frequently looked at from a deficit perspective (see Hummrich & Terstegen, 2020; Oberlechner-Duval, 2021). The thought patterns and ideas underlying such a perspective are usually implicit and rooted in social hierarchies that are reproduced in schools. This symposium examines socially learned biases as a challenge for teacher professionalisation and school development. The four contributions deal with diversity-sensitive professionalisation through mobility (internships abroad or school service abroad) or through programmes employing an anti-bias approach in university education or further training. All contributions in this symposium adopt discrimination-critical perspectives on teaching and learning, focusing on different areas: working with newly arrived and refugee students (Rosen & tom Dieck), language as a “mark of difference” (Dirim & Guldenschuh), culturalization and devaluation processes (Mantel), stereotypes, institutional discrimination and their reflection (Dedecek Gertz et al.).

International mobility programmes are increasingly part of teacher education and professionalisation. Universities and colleges of education offer accompanying mobility programmes for future teachers in which students can gain experience in schools. But also, professional mobility of in-service teachers, such as stays in schools abroad, is supported by educational administrations. In both cases, teacher training students and in-service teachers who spend time in schools abroad are expected to acquire competencies for dealing with intercultural and multicultural education in diverse contexts ‘at home’, that is, in societies characterised by migration. However, these expectations are often not met and experiences abroad can even be counterproductive, leading to the consolidation of existing stereotypes (see Dockrill et al., 2016; Mantel in this symposium). This finding raises questions about the design of diversity-sensitive and discrimination-critical preparation and follow-up of such experiences abroad as a part of teacher training and in-service training/further education. In the symposium, we discuss questions along the lines of: How can we support teacher-training students and in-service teachers to critically reflect on their experiences during internships or work abroad? How can this reflection contribute to the development of competencies for teaching and learning in (inter)national diversity contexts?

In our symposium, we not only consider international mobility as part of diversity-sensitive education and training; we also ask more generally how teacher education and training can initiate a critical reflection of socially learnt biases in societies characterised by migration. Research shows that orientations towards dominant linguistic-cultural norms lead to discrimination in schools (see Dirim, 2010; Skutnabb-Kangas, 2015). Promoting positive attitudes towards migration in education, especially in times of stress, remains a challenge (Borgonovi & Pokropek 2018). In the symposium, we will discuss applications of the anti-bias approach in teacher training and in-service training/further education. That approach, we argue, is appropriate for encouraging students to reflect upon their own experiences – including those related to school internships at home or abroad – and to understand structures and processes of discrimination. When working with in-service teachers, the anti-bias approach can be an asset in focusing on institutional discrimination and sharpening the development of a discrimination-critical school structure and environment.

All contributions of this symposium have implications for the question of how teacher training and mobility programmes for teacher education can be designed to develop a professional approach to diversity and discrimination critique in schools.


References
Borgonovi, F. and A. Pokropek (2018), “The role of education in promoting positive attitudes towards migration at times of stress”, OECD Education Working Papers, No. 185, OECDPublishing, Paris.http://dx.doi.org/10.1787/1d73c833-en
Dirim, İ. (2010): „Wenn man mit Akzent spricht, denken die Leute, dass man auch so denkt oder so.“ Zur Frage des (Neo-)Linguizismus in den Diskursen über die Sprache(n) der Migrationsgesellschaft. In P. Mecheril et al. (Eds.), Spannungsverhältnisse. Assimilationsdiskurse und interkulturelle pädagogische Forschung. Münster: Waxmann, 91-112.
Dockrill, H., Rahatzad, J., & Phillion, J. (2016). The Benefits and Challenges of Study Abroad in Teacher Education in a Neoliberal Context. In J. A. Rhodes & T. M. Milby (Eds.), Advancing Teacher Education and Curriculum Development through Study Abroad. Programs Hershey: Information Science Reference, 290-305.
Hummrich, M. & Terstegen, S. (2020). Analytische Betrachtungen systemsicher Bedingungen von Schule in der Migrationsgesellschaft: Institutionelle Diskriminierung und Rassismuskritik. In M. Hummrich & S. Terstegen, Migration: Eine Einführung. Wiesbaden: Springer, 35-51.
Oberlechner-Duval, M. (2021). Overcoming the Deficit View of the Migrant Other: Notes for a Humanist Pedagogy in a Migration Society. Verlag Barbara Budrich.
Skutnabb-Kangas, Tove (2015). Linguicism. The Encyclopedia of Applied Linguistics. Malden, MA: Blackwell

 

Presentations of the Symposium

 

Teacher Education with the Anti-Bias Approach

Helena Dedecek Gertz (Hamburg University), Sara Fürstenau (Hamburg University), Mechtild Gomolla (University of Education Karlsruhe), Nadezda Strunk (Hamburg University)

Two transfer projects apply the anti-bias approach and explore their outcomes/their effectiveness: a university teacher training programme (1) and a training programme for in-service teachers (2) in order to enable the participants to reflect on and (re)design classroom and organizational practices with goals of social justice and discrimination critique in mind. The DiCoT project (Diversity Contexts in Teacher Education) at the University of Hamburg supports critical thinking about discrimination among prospective teachers through a self-reflexive approach (Iwers & Yilmaz, 2021, p. 221). The goal of employing the anti-bias approach is not only to impart knowledge but also to strengthen future teachers in their professional roles. They should be enabled to create educational spaces in which diversity and anti-discriminatory action are explored at the same time (Gomolla 2022, p. 11). In a preparatory seminar, future teachers are prepared for an internship in Germany or abroad where they can experience different diversity contexts. The accompanying qualitative research investigates the extent to which critical reflection processes are initiated. In the symposium, we will present excerpts from observation protocols (seminars) and interviews with students. We will analyse stereotypes about cultural behaviour and discuss how students can be encouraged to question deeply rooted assumptions about culture and nation. The Advisory Centre for Intercultural Education at the Hamburg State Institute for Teacher Training and School Development offers training for in-service teachers, also based on the anti-bias approach (Panesar, 2022). In a two-year training, participants learn about basic fields of school development (curricula and classroom practice, organizational development and staff structure) and anti-bias pedagogy in externally offered modules. The development and implementation of initial practical projects in the schools are advised and accompanied by the framework of the training programme. An in-depth analysis of qualitative data (interviews, document analysis, semi-structured questionnaire) from a perennial formative evaluation study of the in-service training programme (Gomolla, 2019) provides insights into the learning and professionalisation processes of the participants as well as into the dynamics of implementing discrimination-critical school development in some of the participating organisations.

References:

Iwers, T., Yilmaz, S. M. (2021). Entwicklung von Reflexionsmodalitäten inklusiven Unterrichts durch die Fallreflexion in sieben Schritten. In T. Iwers, U. Graf (Eds.), Vielfalt thematisieren: Gemeinsamkeiten und Unterschiede gestalten. Bad Heilbrunn, 220-231. Gomolla, M. (2022). Vorwort zum Buch ‚Gerechte Schule. Vorurteilsbewusste Schulentwicklung mit dem Anti-Bias-Ansatz‘ von Rita Panesar. Göttingen, 8-16. Gomolla, M. (2019). Evaluationsstudie „Qualitätsentwicklung von Schule in der Migrationsgesellschaft: Fortbildung zur interkulturellen Koordination“. Zeitschrift für Diversitätsforschung und -management (ZDfm), 4(1-2), 117-123. Panesar, R. (2022). Gerechte Schule. Vorurteilsbewusste Schulentwicklung mit dem Anti-Bias-Ansatz. Göttingen.
 

WITHDRAWN Returning from a German School Abroad: A Case Study on Teachers’ Professionalisa-tion for Refugee Education

Lisa Rosen (University of Kaiserslautern-Landau), Fenna tom Dieck (University of Kaiserslautern-Landau)

German education policy attaches great importance to returnees from German schools abroad: Through their professional mobility, they are expected to acquire relevant competencies for intercultural and multilingual education as well as language-aware teaching and to put these skills into practice back in Germany (KMK 2017: 6). The starting point of this paper is to examine whether this educational policy assumption is viable and supported by academic findings. An international literature review focusing on English- and German-language studies points to the benefits of teachers' professional stays abroad, such as broadening their worldview, developing a range of professional skills, learning new teaching methods, approaches, tools and materials, and so on (Bense 2016: 45). However, when these teachers return home, they are unable to use these skills and knowledge because they are not recognised in terms of salary and career opportunities (ibid). In particular, in our own case study of a returnee from a German school in Turkey (Fißmer & Rosen forthcoming; Fißmer, Rosen & tom Dieck under review), it became clear that the teachers increased competence in language-sensitive teaching and multilingual education was not only not recognised, but also devalued in the face of the “monolingual habitus” (Gogolin 2008) of the German school. Following this, we present another case study of a teacher who worked at a German school in the USA and returned during the “long summer of migration” (Römhild et al. 2018) in 2015. To combine ethnographic and biographical research perspectives, we present the analysis of a biographical narrative interview with her from 2020, in which she reflects on her experiences abroad. Secondly, we draw on participant observations of her teaching of a language support measure for newly arrived and refugee students immediately after her return (see Rosen & tom Dieck 2022 and tom Dieck & Rosen 2023 for additional ethnographic analysis in this educational setting). A key exploratory finding is that a devaluation of the teacher's professional competence is also reconstructed in this case study, as the teacher had to wait another six years for a permanent position after her return. This seems all the more serious as she practices a migration-sensitive teaching style that avoids othering and instead focuses on shared experiences of everyday life abroad. In the concluding discussion, reflections on professionalisation are offered on the one hand, and a critical perspective on the partly missionary character of the German school abroad is raised on the other.

References:

Bense, K. (2016). International teacher mobility and migration. Educational Research Review, 17, 37-49. Fißmer, J., Rosen, L. & tom Dieck, F. (under review). Denied recognition of teachers’ mobility experiences: Perspectives of Teachers Returning to Germany from German Schools Abroad. Fißmer, J. & Rosen, L. (forthcoming). Zum Zusammenhang von Auslandsschulerfahrun-gen und Professionalisierung für die Schule der Migrationsgesellschaft in transnationa-len Berufsbiographien von Lehrkräften. In: Rakhkochkine, A. & Flötotto, M. (Hg.): Inter-nationalisierung der Lehrerbildung und internationale Lehrermigration. FAU University Press. Gogolin, I. (2008). Der monolinguale Habitus der multilingualen Schule. Waxmann. KMK (2017). Einsatz deutscher Lehrkräfte im Auslandsschulwesen als ein Instrument der Personal- und Schulentwicklung der Länder. https://www.kmk.org/fileadmin/Dateien/veroeffentlichungen_beschluesse/2017/2017-10-12-EinsatzLK-ASW.pdf. Römhild, R. et al. (2018). Witnessing the Transition: Moments in the Long Summer of Migration. BIM. Rosen, L. & tom Dieck, F. (2022). "Can I tell my class teacher?" – Newly Arrived Youth Between Language Support Measures and Regular Classes in the Contemporary German School System. Tertium Comparationis, 28(2), 213-233. tom Dieck, F. & Rosen, L. (2022): Before, in or after transition? On becoming a ‘main-stream student’ in Germany and Italy in the context of new migration. In: Seyda Subasi Singh et al. (Eds.): Perspectives on Transitions in Refugee Education. Barbara Budrich, 161-174.
 

Language as a Distinction of Difference in the Migration Society – Analyses and Findings from Different Countries

İnci Dirim (University of Vienna), Sabine Guldenschuh (University of Vienna)

Language is not only a means of communication but also a mark of difference that can be used to establish a gap between two groups "We" and the "Others". Austria and Germany are multilingual countries with allochthonous and autochthonous languages, which at first glance could be seen as a welcome sign of diversity. However, it makes a difference which languages someone can call one’s own. This difference concerns various domains in life – with different consequences for the speakers. On a symbolic level, languages and language variants are valued differently and so are their speakers (Settinieri 2011; Kalpaka & Räthzel 2000), as Bourdieu already made clear with his study on the social difference between someone speaking patois and someone speaking ‘the’ standardized variant of French in France (Bourdieu 1982). Dialects and standard languages are presumably valued differently everywhere (Guldenschuh 2018). But what happens when a migration-society perspective is taken into consideration? This perspective reveals that "accents" and languages are valued differently alongside the differentiation "native speaker". Being – or at least sounding like – a so-called native speaker evokes the mental image of an autochthonous person, who is more often than not perceived as competent and generally capable. Not sounding ‘native’, not speaking fluently and/or with an accent, on the other hand, can be related to being generally less capable (Dirim 2010) and as not belonging to the linguistic majority – the “We”. Not belonging, or being perceived as not belonging to the hegemonic and majority group means potentially facing multiple challenges. From less severe consequences like being seen as an expert in the so-called mother tongue or heritage language (at this point already being labelled as part of the group of the “Others”) to real challenges like facing difficulties and/or unfairness in school or at university (Dirim 2013; Gomolla & Radtke 2009; Döll & Knappik 2015; Knappik & Dirim 2013, Pokitsch 2022), or not being considered to rent an apartment or not getting a job. This fact was reconstructed with studies in various countries, including Turkey and Austria. The problem of devaluing languages and language variants will be illustrated with examples in the lecture and then theorised. It will be shown that colonial (Cyffer 2011) and nation-state (Gogolin 2008) traditions of thought and native speakerism (Holliday 2006) play a major role in the emergence of the described problems and complement Bourdieu’s perspective of power.

References:

Bourdieu, P. (1982): Ce que parler veut dire. Paris: Fayard. Bourdieu, P.(1990): Was heißt sprechen? Wien: Braumüller. Cyffer, N. (2011): Gibt es primitive Sprachen oder ist deutsch auch primitiv? Stolz et al. (eds.): Kolonialzeitliche Sprachforschung. Berlin: Akademie. Dirim, İ. (2010): „Wenn man mit Akzent spricht, denken die Leute, dass man auch so denkt oder so. In: Mecheril et al. (Eds.): Spannungsverhältnisse. Münster: Waxmann. Dirim, İ. (2013): Rassialisierende Effekte? In: Mecheril, et al. (Eds.): Migrationsforschung als Kritik? Wiesbaden: Springer Döll, M. & Knappik, M.(2015): Institutional mechanisms of inclusion and exclusion in Austrian pre-service teacher education, Tertium Comparationis, 21(2). Gogolin, I. (2008): Der monolinguale Habitus der multilingualen Schule. Münster: Waxmann. Gomolla, M. & Radtke, F. (2009): Institutionelle Diskriminierung. Wiesbaden: Verlag für Sozialwissenschaften. Guldenschuh, S. (2018): Akzentismus. In: Dirim et al. (Eds.): Sprache(n) und Diskriminierung in (Hoch-)Schule und Gesellschaft. Holliday, A. (2006): Native-speakerism, ELT 60(4). Kalpaka, A. & Räthzel, N.(2000): Die Schwierigkeit, nicht rassistisch zu sein, In: Räthzel, N. (Ed.): Theorien über Rassismus. Hamburg: Argument. Knappik, M. & Dirim, İ. (2013): „Native Speakerism“ in der Lehrerbildung, Journal für LehrerInnenbildung 3/2013 Pokitsch, D. (2022): Wer spricht?. Wiesbaden: Springer. Settinieri, J. (2011): Soziale Akzeptanz unterschiedlicher Normabweichungen in der L2-Aussprache Deutsch, Zeitschrift für Interkulturellen Fremdsprachenunterricht 16(2)
 

Learning from mobility experiences: Challenges and Potentials

Carola Mantel (University of Teacher Education Zug)

Internationalisation has become an important part of the strategic development of Universities of Teacher Education in Switzerland, and mobility programmes belong to the most prevalent activities in this regard. Often, it is claimed that mobility programmes contributed to the future teachers’ «global competencies». Often, the learning is assumed to take place almost automatically while studies show that this learning cannot be taken for granted. Sometimes, these learning expectations are not met (Leutwyler, 2014), in fact, sometimes, the international experience is even counterproductive leading to increased culturalising or stereotyping of the constructed ‘others’ (Dockrill et al., 2016). This paper, therefore, aims at tackling the question of how learning from mobility experiences is shaped and in what ways it is supported, enabled or obstructed. For this purpose, insights from two different research projects are consulted and discussed: The first project addresses learning from international internships (Mantel et al., 2022). We pursued a qualitative-hermeneutic approach according to the Documentary Method (Bohnsack, 2010) and collected data from group discussions with student teachers returning from an international internship. The analysis shows that there are two main aspects that can explain to what extent positive learning outcomes can be achieved or not. One of them refers to the way of dealing with perceived contrasts from the familiar and the other to the way of dealing with particularly challenging situations. The results are discussed with reference to the concept of reflective thinking (Dewey, 1910) as well as to the concept of self-efficacy (Bandura, 1997). The second project deals with the question of what learning abroad experiences mean from a biographical perspective as well as related to the pedagogical orientations, particularly in terms of orientations in dealing with questions of belonging and equity in schools of a migration society. Again, the research was pursued according to the Documentary Method (Bohnsack, 2010), this time with data collection through biographical-narrative interviews (Schütze, 1983). These analyses reveal that the question of whether learning from international experience has an effect on the way of teaching can best be explained if referring to the teachers’ own feeling of recognition (Honneth, 1995; Butler, 1997). The insights from both studies have relevant implications for the questions of how mobility programmes can be designed. At the University of Teacher Education Zug, a new module has been created on the basis of the mentioned insights. The experiences will be shared and discussed.

References:

Bandura, A. (1997). Self-Efficacy. The Exercise of Control. New York: W.H. Freeman and Company. Bohnsack, R. (2010). Documentary Method and Group Discussions. In R. Bohnsack, N. Pfaff, & W. Weller (Eds.), Qualitative Analysis and Documentary Method in International Education Research (pp. 99-124). Opladen & Farmington Hills: Barbara Budrich Publishers. Butler, J. (1997). The psychic life of power : theories in subjection. Stanford University Press. Dewey, J. (1910). How We Think. New York: Dover Publications. Dockrill, H., Rahatzad, J., & Phillion, J. (2016). The Benefits and Challenges of Study Abroad in Teacher Education in a Neoliberal Context. In J. A. Rhodes & T. M. Milby (Eds.), Advancing Teacher Education and Curriculum Development through Study Abroad Programs (pp. 290-305). Hershey: Information Science Reference. Honneth, A. (1995). The Struggle for Recognition. The Moral Grammar of Social Conflicts. Cambridge, Massachusetts: The MIT Press. Leutwyler, B. (2014). Between Myths and Facts: The Contribution of Exchange Experiences to the Professional Development of Teachers. Journal of Curriculum and Teaching, 3(2), 106-117. Mantel, C., Kamm, E., & Bieri Buschor, C. (2022). International teaching internships for future teachers: potential and challenges for learning. Educational Research for Policy and Practice. Schütze, F. (1983). Biographieforschung und narratives Interview. Neue Praxis, 13(3), 283-293.
 
Date: Friday, 25/Aug/2023
9:00am - 10:30am07 SES 14 A: Co-created Education through Social Inclusion (COSI.ed)- Challenges and strengths of upscaling inclusive practices in European contexts to develop European policy (Part 1)
Location: James McCune Smith, TEAL 407 [Floor 4]
Session Chair: Mette Bunting
Session Chair: Fernando Marhuenda-Fluixá
Symposium to be continued in 07 SES 16 A
 
07. Social Justice and Intercultural Education
Symposium

Co-created Education through Social Inclusion (COSI.ed)- Challenges and strengths of upscaling inclusive practices in European contexts to develop European policy

Chair: Mette Bunting (Universtiy of South Eastern Norway)

Discussant: Fernando Marhuenda-Fluixa (University of Valencia. Department of Didactics and School Organisation)

Social inclusion and inclusive education are key priorities in the Europe 2020 strategy and among the United Nations Sustainable Development Goals. Despite the formulation of such goals, there is extensive evidence that various types of barriers are preventing young Europeans from being successfully integrating into society. Those successful at school come primarily from high socioeconomic backgrounds (Broer,Bai & Fonseca, 2019; Chung, 2015). This factor influences their success at school in terms of engagement, grades and their performance in upper secondary school (Alexander, Entwisle & Horsey 1997; Benner, Boyle & Sadler, 2016). From this perspective we argue that the educational system reproduces inequalities, and that many of those struggling have experienced a lack of social inclusion. Social inclusion through education is therefore vital to individual and society as a whole.

This symposium focuses on the project Erasmus+ KAIII “Co-created Education through Social Inclusion” (COSI. Ed). COSI.ed is an upscale of the proven good practice from the Erasmus+ project; Marginalisation and Co-created Education (MaCE). The COSI.ed project intends to develop a comprehensive model for social inclusion of pupils in the risk zone for social exclusion and dropout, as well as a political strategy that can be used throughout Europe. Central in the project are the four cornerstones: 1) context (background, schooling and cultural/national, 2) Co-creating (egalitarian perspective to learning, acknowledging competence in the expert as well as the learner), 3) indirect approach (how to communicate with children vulnerable positions to give them voice) (Moshuus & Eide; 2016) and 4) Equality Literacy (what support or hinder learning, for the expert to understand and to empower the learner to)(Stuart.et.al 2019)

The COSI.ed project is conducted in five different countries and educational contexts representing Southern (Portugal and Spain), Eastern (Poland) and Northern Europe (Norway and Denmark). The objective of the project is to prevent and reduce Early School Leaving from Education and training (ELET)and contribute to change of policy. The ambition is to portray an inclusive educational practice for theorists, researchers, educational authorities, and stakeholders to provide theoretical perspectives to practitioners to strengthen their educational work , provide more equal educational opportunities and preventing school dropouts. Following this project we have the Collaborate Competence Groups (CCG) where the pupils, students, politician, professor and teacher meet to analyses, advice and support the project nationally and internationally.

Co- creation in public sector refers to joint working between people or groups who have traditionally been separated into categories of user and producer (Durose, 2017). When young people and other stakeholders’ experiences and tacit knowledge is included in development and implementation of new practices they are experienced as more useful than practices developed and imposed in a ‘top down’ approach(Shamrowa&Cumings,2017).

COSI.ed builds on the understanding that educational staff, role models and the pupils co-create as part of a community of practice. Role models collaborate and share knowledge and experience with students to further develop our approach. By using the embedded methodology pupils learn about themselves, how to excel and the educational staff develop skills and understanding to socially include the pupils.

The collection of studies forms a novel opportunity to discuss strengths and weaknesses of upscaling a co-created model for achieving social inclusion in European countries with diverse contextual characteristics. The symposium contributes to further knowledge about models for social inclusion by focusing on social disadvantage pupils as well as the various teachers’ good practices. In two subsequent symposia we will present the COSI.ed project and the overall design in the first paper. Through the next five papers we will present challenges related to implementation of COSI.ed in the participating countries.


References
Alexander, Karl L., Doris R. Entwisle, and Carrie S. Horsey. "From first grade forward: Early foundations of high school dropout." Sociology of education (1997): 87-107.
Benner, A. D., Boyle, A. E., & Sadler, S. (2016). Parental involvement and adolescents’ educational success: The roles of prior achievement and socioeconomic status. Journal of youth and adolescence, 45, 1053-1064.
Broer, M., Bai, Y., & Fonseca, F. (2019). Socioeconomic inequality and educational outcomes: Evidence from twenty years of TIMSS (p. 83). Springer nature.
CHUNG, Kevin Kien Hoa. "Socioeconomic status and academic achievement." International encyclopedia of the social & behavioral sciences (2015): 924-930.
Durose, C., Needham, C., Mangan, C., & Rees, J. (2017). Generating ‘good enough’evidenc for co-production. Evidence & Policy, 13(1), 135-151.
Moshuus, G. H., & Eide, K. (2016). The Indirect Approach: How to Discover Context When Studying Marginal Youth. International Journal of Qualitative Methods, 15(1). https://doi.org/10.1177/1609406916656193
Stuart, K., Bunting, M., Boyd, P., Cammack, P., Hornbæk Frostholm, P., Thore Graveson, D., Moshuus, G. Walker, S. (2019). Developing an Equalities Literacy for Practitioners Working with Children, Young People and Families through Action Research. Educational Action Research, 28(3), 362-382
Shamrova, D. P., & Cummings, C. E. (2017). Participatory action research (PAR) with children and youth: An integrative review of methodology and PAR outcomes for participants, organizations, and communities. Children and Youth Services Review, 81, 400-412.

 

Presentations of the Symposium

 

Exploring Possibilities to Empower Young People in Vulnerable Positions. An Overview of the Project Co-created Education through Social Inclusion (COSI.ed)

Mette Bunting (University of South Eastern Norway), Ewelina Zubala (University of Warsaw, Faculty of Education), Hanna Tomaszewska-Pękała (University of Warsaw, Faculty of Education)

11 partners from five countries are working to develop a European policy that will show a way to include young people in vulnerable positions so that they can find their place in society through school or work. To manage this COSI.ed project will upscale the MaCE-model (developed within the previous project) of socially including young people to excel at school and work. Through the partnership in COSI.ed we will work on upscaling the model, within various national contexts, from local to regional, national and European policy level. The project builds on the MaCE-model, with the four cornerstones of Context, Co-creation, Indirect Approach and Equality Literacy, which is the base of our work with the young people at risk of social exclusion (Bunting & Moshuus 2017; Gravesen, Stuart, Bunting, Mikkelsen, Frostholm & Mikkelsen 2021, Stuart et. Al. 2019; Moshuus&Eide 2014). At this stage of the work, we have tried out the model in the different contexts; rural, urban, in the south, the east and the north of Europe, in countries with a large part of the population with low socio-economic outcome and in a country with a high completion rate. In each context, the chosen group of beneficiaries are young people at risk of dropping out of education or training, who work within the project with trained and selected role models. We have as well co-created with the local partner’s role models, the students, the professionals and the university professors within Collaborate Competence Groups (CCG), who have followed the project locally and internationally as International CCG. Halfway through the project we are tracking down the evidence of the project's efficiency. We are also developing further inclusive and egalitarian methodology to be applicable in the different contexts through the development of effective tools, guidelines and scientific evidence. This paper will give an overview of the COSI.ed project, present the experiences across the national partners, and in that way also create a backdrop for the other presentations in the symposium.

References:

Bunting M., & Moshuus, G.H., (2017) - Young peoples’ own stories of dropping out in Norway: An indirect qualitative approach, Acta Didactica, Vol.11, Nr. 2, Art. 5. Gravesen, D. T., Stuart, K., Bunting, M., Mikkelsen, S., & Hornbæk Frostholm, P. (2021). Combating Marginalisation by Co-Creating Education. Emerald; Moshuus, G. H., & Eide, K. (2016). The Indirect Approach: How to Discover Context When Studying Marginal Youth. International Journal of Qualitative Methods, 15(1). https://doi.org/10.1177/1609406916656193 Stuart, K., Bunting, M., Boyd, P., Cammack, P., Hornbæk Frostholm, P., Thore Graveson, D., Moshuus, G. Walker, S. (2021). Developing an Equalities Literacy for Practitioners Working with Children, Young People and Families through Action Research. Educational Action Research, 28(3), 362-382
 

COSI.ed as a Methodology to Improve Student Engagement in Spanish Initial and Continuing VET: the voice of students and teachers

Elena Quintana Murci (University of the Balearic Islands), Carlos Vecina-Merchante (University of the Balearic Islands), Caterina Thomàs-Vanrell (University of the Balearic Islands), Julia Vilasís-Pamos (University of the Balearic Islands)

The European strategic framework for education and training 2030 aims to reduce Early Leaving from Education and Training (ELET) to 9% (Council of the European Union, 2021). Spain is one of the countries in the European Union with one of the highest ELET standing at 13.3% in 2021, compared to the EU average of 9.7% (Eurostat, 2022). In this scenario, research pointed to the strategic role of vocational education and training (VET) in the prevention of ELET (Cedefop 2020; Marhuenda-Fluixá, 2019) and the need for improvement and development of this training, which is still characterised by low participation and high drop-out rates with over half of students estimated to drop out of this training without the corresponding qualification (Martínez-Morales & Marhuenda-Fluixà, 2020; Salvà-Mut et al., 2020). Against this background, we consider implementing the COSI.ed,project in Initial and Continuing VET be vital. The project promotes a rethinking of the teaching and learning processes by situating students, who have dropped out or are at risk of dropping out, at the centre, based on their own experiences and knowledge, with the aim of promoting the development of skills and competencies to contribute to the further development of their sense of self-efficacy (Gravesen et al., 2021). In this paper, we present the preliminary results of the COSI.ed project implementation in the regional context of the Balearic Islands. Qualitative interviews were conducted with 21 young people who started their training in the 2021-22 academic year in two VET centres: Sociedad Cooperativa Jovent and Naüm Proyecto Socioeducativo. At the same time, 6 interviews were carried out with the trainers (role models) to gather their first impressions on the implementation of the project. The results point to an improvement in the learning and learning processes of the students as well as their engagement with special emphasis on the relationship with teachers. Related to the trainers, although they highlight the benefits of the project, their voices denote certain resistance to change. This is why, in the project’s second phase, emphasis should be placed on improving their involvement.

References:

Cedefop (2020). Vocational Education and Training in Europe, 1995-2035: Scenarios for European Vocational Education and Training in the 21st Century. No 114.Publications Office of the European Union. Cedefop reference series. http://data.europa. eu/doi/10.2801/794471 Council of the European Union (2021). Council Resolution (2021/C 66/01) on a strategic framework for European cooperation in education and training towards the European Education Area and beyond (2021-2030). Official Journal of the European Union, 26-11-2021. EUROSTAT (2022). Database. Early leavers from education and training by sex and labour status. https://appsso.eurostat.ec.europa.eu/nui/show.do?dataset=edat_lfse_14&lang=en Gravesen, D. T., Stuart, K., Bunting, M., Mikkelsen, S. H., and Frostholm, P. H. (Eds.). (2021). Combatting marginalisation by co-creating education: methods, theories and practices from the perspectives of young people. Emerald Group Publishing. Marhuenda-Fluixá, F. (Ed.) (2019). The School-Based Vocational Education and Training System in Spain: Achievements and Controversies. Vol. 32. Springer. doi:10.1007/978-981- 13-8475-2. Martínez-Morales, I. & Marhuenda-Fluixà, F. (2020). Vocational Education and training in Spain: steady improvement and increasing value. Journal of Vocational Education and Training, 72(2), 209-227. https://doi.org/10.1080/13636820.2020.1729840 Salvà-Mut, F., Ruiz-Pérez, M., Psifidou, I., & Oliver-Trobat, M. F. (2020). Formación profesional de grado medio y abandono temprano de la educación y la formación en España: una aproximación territorial. Bordón. Revista de Pedagogía, 72(4), 95-116
 

Being in a COSi.ed Partner School The Perspectives of Young Danish Students on the Margins of Education

Sidse Hølvig Mikkelsen (VIA University College)

Internationally, as well as in a Danish context, a relatively high level of education in the population has increasingly become a prerequisite for both individual and national success and stability on the (inter)national labor market and in global competition (Thomsen & Andrade 2016). Thus, the importance of young people having equal opportunities for entering and staying and finishing education has become goal for education policies (European Commission, 2017). However, empirical studies indicate that when it comes to educational equity, making education accessible for all students will not ensure equal educational outcomes, there are still various barriers preventing young people to succeed in education. Educational mobility in Europe as well as in Denmark is thus still relatively low and the dropout rate relatively high, especially for socio-economically challenged pupils and students (Karlson & Landersø, 2021). Implementing an upscaled MaCE-model focusing on the good practices from the former Erasmus+ project Marginalisation and co-creation in new partner schools, is the core objective of COSI.ed project. This in trying to prevent dropout and support students in reentering or completing education, making the schools more inclusive and relational oriented. The model focuses on a rethinking of teaching with a strong focus on student engagement, student-teacher relations and using an indirect approach inspired pedagogy (Gravesen et al., 2021). But how is it to be a young person in a marginalized position in education – and (therefore) in society? How does it feel as a young person not being able to live up to societal norms for education and adult life course? Which experiences does young people situated on the margins of education have with the school system, teachers, social workers, municipalities etc.? Using the indirect interviewing method, and ethnographic inspired fieldwork in the Danish COSI.ed partner school for young people in vulnerable positions, this PhD-project examines this, asking how students in vulnerable positions experience and understand their own life conditions and opportunities/barriers in the context of their educational trajectories (Frostholm & Walker, 2021; Moshuus & Eide, 2016). And furtherly asking how it is to be met and approached differently in the COSi.ed partner school in Denmark. In using the indirect approach, closely connected to the ethnographic interview (Spradley, 1979) and lifeworld-oriented interviewing methods (Brinkmann, 2020) I seek in-depth understandings in trying to let the young people guide the conversation as much as possible. In this presentation, I will present the preliminary findings of the project.

References:

Brinkmann, S. (2020). Unstructured and semistructured interviewing. In P. L. (Ed.), The Oxford Handbook of Qualitative Research: Second Edition (2 ed., pp. 424-456). Oxford University Press. https://doi.org/10.1093/oxfordhb/9780190847388.013.22 European Commission, (2017). Communication from the commission to the European Parliament, the Council, the European Economic and Social Committee and the Committee of the Regions on a renewed EU agenda for higher education. https://eur-lex.europa.eu/legal-content/EN/TXT/?uri=CELEX%3A52017DC0247 Frostholm, P., & Walker, S. (2021). The Indirect Approach – The Basics, the Craft and the Ethics (pp. 61–75). https://doi.org/10.1108/978-1-80043-448-620211006 Gravesen, D. T., Stuart, K., Bunting, M., Mikkelsen, S. H., and Frostholm, P. H. (Eds.). (2021). Combatting marginalisation by co-creating education: methods, theories and practices from the perspectives of young people. Emerald Group Publishing. Karlson, K. B., & Landersø, R. (2021). The Making and Unmaking of Opportunity: Educational Mobility in 20th Century-Denmark. København: The ROCKWOOL Foundation Research Unit Moshuus, G. H., & Eide, K. (2016). The Indirect Approach: How to Discover Context When Studying Marginal Youth. International Journal of Qualitative Methods, 15(1), 160940691665619. https://doi.org/10.1177/1609406916656193 Spradley, J. P. (1979). The ethnographic interview. Wadsworth Group/Thomson Learning. Thomsen, J-P., & Andrade, S. B. (2016, dec 22). Uddannelsesmobilitet i Danmark. SFI - Det Nationale Forskningscenter for Velfærd. SFI Tema Nr. 03:2016
 
1:30pm - 3:00pm07 SES 16 A: Co-created Education through Social Inclusion (COSI.ed)- Challenges and strengths of upscaling inclusive practices in European contexts to develop European policy (Part 2)
Location: James McCune Smith, TEAL 407 [Floor 4]
Session Chair: Mette Bunting
Session Chair: Fernando Marhuenda-Fluixá
Symposium continued from 07 SES 14 A
 
07. Social Justice and Intercultural Education
Symposium

Co-created Education through Social Inclusion (COSI.ed)- Challenges and strengths of upscaling inclusive practices in European contexts to develop European policy

Chair: Mette Bunting (Universtiy of South Eastern Norway)

Discussant: Fernando Marhuenda-Fluixa (University of Valencia. Department of Didactics and School Organisation)

Social inclusion and inclusive education are key priorities in the Europe 2020 strategy and among the United Nations Sustainable Development Goals. Despite the formulation of such goals, there is extensive evidence that various types of barriers are preventing young Europeans from being successfully integrating into society. Those successful at school come primarily from high socioeconomic backgrounds (Broer,Bai & Fonseca, 2019; Chung, 2015). This factor influences their success at school in terms of engagement, grades and their performance in upper secondary school (Alexander, Entwisle & Horsey 1997; Benner, Boyle & Sadler, 2016). From this perspective we argue that the educational system reproduces inequalities, and that many of those struggling have experienced a lack of social inclusion. Social inclusion through education is therefore vital to individual and society as a whole.

This symposium focuses on the project Erasmus+ KAIII “Co-created Education through Social Inclusion” (COSI. Ed). COSI.ed is an upscale of the proven good practice from the Erasmus+ project; Marginalisation and Co-created Education (MaCE). The COSI.ed project intends to develop a comprehensive model for social inclusion of pupils in the risk zone for social exclusion and dropout, as well as a political strategy that can be used throughout Europe. Central in the project are the four cornerstones: 1) context (background, schooling and cultural/national, 2) Co-creating (egalitarian perspective to learning, acknowledging competence in the expert as well as the learner), 3) indirect approach (how to communicate with children vulnerable positions to give them voice) (Moshuus & Eide; 2016) and 4) Equality Literacy (what support or hinder learning, for the expert to understand and to empower the learner to)(Stuart.et.al 2019)

The COSI.ed project is conducted in five different countries and educational contexts representing Southern (Portugal and Spain), Eastern (Poland) and Northern Europe (Norway and Denmark). The objective of the project is to prevent and reduce Early School Leaving from Education and training (ELET)and contribute to change of policy. The ambition is to portray an inclusive educational practice for theorists, researchers, educational authorities, and stakeholders to provide theoretical perspectives to practitioners to strengthen their educational work , provide more equal educational opportunities and preventing school dropouts. Following this project we have the Collaborate Competence Groups (CCG) where the pupils, students, politician, professor and teacher meet to analyses, advice and support the project nationally and internationally.

Co- creation in public sector refers to joint working between people or groups who have traditionally been separated into categories of user and producer (Durose, 2017). When young people and other stakeholders’ experiences and tacit knowledge is included in development and implementation of new practices they are experienced as more useful than practices developed and imposed in a ‘top down’ approach(Shamrowa&Cumings,2017).

COSI.ed builds on the understanding that educational staff, role models and the pupils co-create as part of a community of practice. Role models collaborate and share knowledge and experience with students to further develop our approach. By using the embedded methodology pupils learn about themselves, how to excel and the educational staff develop skills and understanding to socially include the pupils.

The collection of studies forms a novel opportunity to discuss strengths and weaknesses of upscaling a co-created model for achieving social inclusion in European countries with diverse contextual characteristics. The symposium contributes to further knowledge about models for social inclusion by focusing on social disadvantage pupils as well as the various teachers’ good practices. In two subsequent symposia we will present the COSI.ed project and the overall design in the first paper. Through the next five papers we will present challenges related to implementation of COSI.ed in the participating countries.


References
Alexander, Karl L., Doris R. Entwisle, and Carrie S. Horsey. "From first grade forward: Early foundations of high school dropout." Sociology of education (1997): 87-107.
Benner, A. D., Boyle, A. E., & Sadler, S. (2016). Parental involvement and adolescents’ educational success: The roles of prior achievement and socioeconomic status. Journal of youth and adolescence, 45, 1053-1064.
Broer, M., Bai, Y., & Fonseca, F. (2019). Socioeconomic inequality and educational outcomes: Evidence from twenty years of TIMSS (p. 83). Springer nature.
CHUNG, Kevin Kien Hoa. "Socioeconomic status and academic achievement." International encyclopedia of the social & behavioral sciences (2015): 924-930.
Durose, C., Needham, C., Mangan, C., & Rees, J. (2017). Generating ‘good enough’evidenc for co-production. Evidence & Policy, 13(1), 135-151.
Moshuus, G. H., & Eide, K. (2016). The Indirect Approach: How to Discover Context When Studying Marginal Youth. International Journal of Qualitative Methods, 15(1). https://doi.org/10.1177/1609406916656193
Stuart, K., Bunting, M., Boyd, P., Cammack, P., Hornbæk Frostholm, P., Thore Graveson, D., Moshuus, G. Walker, S. (2019). Developing an Equalities Literacy for Practitioners Working with Children, Young People and Families through Action Research. Educational Action Research, 28(3), 362-382
Shamrova, D. P., & Cummings, C. E. (2017). Participatory action research (PAR) with children and youth: An integrative review of methodology and PAR outcomes for participants, organizations, and communities. Children and Youth Services Review, 81, 400-412.

 

Presentations of the Symposium

 

Working with Young People at Risk of Leaving School Early -Between Conversion and Resistance

Hanna Tomaszewska-Pękała (University of Warsaw), Urszula Markowska-Manista (University of Warsaw, Faculty of Education), Ewelina Zubala (University of Warsaw, Faculty of Education)

The relationship between adults, such as teachers, educators, pedagogues and their pupils or wards in Polish educational institutions is strongly rooted in traditional perceptions of education and is heavily marked by distance, power imbalance and hierarchy. Research shows that Polish students do not trust teachers (Jankowska, 2013) and the perceived possible support from them in challenging situations is relatively low (Wrona, Małkowska-Szkutnik & Tomaszewska-Pękała, 2015). This may lead to resistance to schooling and student-teacher relationships, which Paul Downes described as “a diametric space of assumed separation, closure and mirror image inversions” (2016). Such processes are particularly evident in institutions aimed at working with young people at risk of social maladjustment, which are based on coercion through the use of various disciplinary and punitive methods (Granosik, Gulczyńska & Szczepanik, 2019). The research shows that in many of these institutions prevails a controlling and restrictive social climate ( Staniaszek, 2018). At the same time, a positive relationship with a significant other is one of the most important protective and compensatory factors (Masten, 2014; Powell, 2015), especially for young people from disadvantaged backgrounds whose immediate environment often lacks a model of a supportive relationship with an adult (Clarke&Thévenon, 2022; OECD, 2019). The COSI.ed project aims to create a working model in which, through an indirect approach, equality literacy and co-creation, diametrical relationships are to be broken and the chance to change a culture of resistance towards a concentric relationship i.e. connection and openness as a precondition for trust, care and voice is created (Downes 2016). The main target group of the project are young people at risk of leaving school early. In the presentation we discuss the challenges of implementing this innovative model of working with young people at risk of educational and social exclusion in two Warsaw institutions - a special educational centre and a youth sociotherapy centre. We will include the perspective of young people as well as that of the staff of these institutions, highlighting the risks and opportunities that a bridging and empowering working model opens up for them.

References:

Clarke, C. and O. Thévenon (2022), Starting unequal: How’s life for disadvantaged children?, OECD Papers on Well-being and Inequalities, No. 06, OECD Publishing, Paris, https://doi.org/10.1787/a0ec330c-en. Downes, P. (2016). Developing a Framework of System Change between Diametric and Concentric Spaces for Early School Leaving Prevention, Educational Philosophy and Theory, 48:9, 899-914, DOI: 10.1080/00131857.2015.1079517 Granosik, M., Gulczyńska, A., & Szczepanik, R. (2019). Przekształcanie klimatu społecznego ośrodków wychowawczych dla młodzieży nieprzystosowanej społecznie (MOS i MOW), czyli o potrzebie rozwoju dyskursu profesjonalnego oraz działań upełnomocniających. Wydawnictwo Uniwersytetu Łódzkiego. Jankowska, A. (2013). Nauczyciel (nie)godny zaufania. Edukacja Humanistyczna, 2 (29), 235-244. Masten, A. S. (2014). Ordinary magic: Resilience in development. New York, NY: Guilford. OECD (2019), Changing the Odds for Vulnerable Children: Building Opportunities and Resilience, OECD Publishing, Paris, https://doi.org/10.1787/a2e8796c-en. Powell, K. M. (2015). A Strengths-Based Approach for Intervention with At-Risk Youth, Champaign IL: Research Press. Staniaszek, M. (2018). Diagnoza klimatu społecznego młodzieżowych ośrodków wychowawczych w Polsce. Studia Paedagogica Ignatiana, 21(1), 175-197. Wrona, A., Małkowska-Szkutnik, A., & Tomaszewska-Pękała, H. (2015). Perceived support from parents, teachers and peers as a factor of early leaving from upper secondary schools in Poland. Przegląd Socjologiczny, 1(LXIV (64)), 61-80.
 

Indirect Approach: Perspectives and Experiences of its Implementation with Young People in a Second Chance school in Portugal

Ana Margarida Neves (University of Porto Centre for Research in Education (CIIE)Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences), Ana Cristina Torres (University of Porto Centre for Research in Education (CIIE)Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences), Amélia Veiga (University of Porto Centre for Research in Education (CIIE)Faculty of Psychology and Educational Sciences)

Converging with European policies and goals that value the role of education and training in social inclusion, Portugal has been developing efforts to reduce early-school leaving, including the enlargement of compulsory schooling to 12 years and the reinforcement of vocational educational tracks (Araújo et al., 2014). However, student grade repetition and related equity concerns remain challenging, thus being key policy areas (OECD, 2020). Second-chance schools have been a recent policy measure to support young adults' transition back to education and training, with practices that invest in high recognition of students' life situations (Macedo et al., 2018). Bearing in mind reducing early-school leaving, we conducted a study in which a model was applied that privileges the Indirect Approach as a methodology that uses communication, thus giving voice to young people in vulnerable situations. Disadvantaged situations that can hinder learning can be identified in the young people's life stories. The Indirect Approach is an explorative method through which the recognition of impactful and unknown realities is intended. Ideally, the intervention session should take the shape of storytelling, letting the young informant guide the conversation (Frostholm & Walker, 2021; Moshuus & Eide, 2016). This paper presents and discusses the ways the Indirect Approach being upscaled in the COSI.ed project was adapted and applied to a sample of five young people in a second-chance school of the metropolitan region of Porto, in a partnership between educational researchers, Education Sciences Master students and educational professionals from the schools. We will describe the intervention inspired by the Indirect Approach and discuss the preliminary results of the monitoring study through semi-structured interviews with two master's students and one teacher who used the methodology, as well as questionnaires distributed to 21 young people chosen by convenience. The discussion will center on some of the model's strengths and weaknesses as seen through the actors' perspectives and experiences, as well as its relationships with students' engagement with schooling in general, and the second-chance school in particular. Concerning the conversations topics, the results showed that young people have expectations about their educational and professional future, and most of them know what job they want and how to achieve it. The relationship between policies (Veiga, 2014) and practices that provide opportunities for students at risk of exclusion to tell their life stories and emphasize disadvantaged situations that can hinder their learning will also be highlighted in order to support policy recommendations.

References:

Araújo, H., Magalhães, A., Rocha, C., & Macedo, E. (2014). Education/social and measures regarding ESL in nine partner countries. In: REDUCING EARLY SCHOOL LEAVING IN EUROPE (RESL) (org.). Policies on Early School Leaving in Nine European Countries: A Comparative Analysis (University of Antwerp). Frostholm, P., & Walker, S. (2021). The Indirect Approach – The Basics, the Craft and the Ethics (pp. 61–75). https://doi.org/10.1108/978-1-80043-448-620211006 Macedo, E., Santos, S., A., & Aarújo, H., C. (2018). How can a second chance school support young adults’ transition back to education? European Educational Research Journal, 53(4), 452–455. https://doi.org/10.1111/ejed.12312 Moshuus, G. H., & Eide, K. (2016). The Indirect Approach. International Journal of Qualitative Methods, 15(1). https://doi.org/10.1177/1609406916656 OCDE. (2020). Education Policy Outlook: Portugal. www.oecd.org/education/policy-outlook/country-profile-Portugal-2020.pdf Veiga, A. (2014). Researching the Bologna Process through the Lens of the Policy Cycle. In: Teodoro, A., Guilherme, M. (eds) European and Latin American Higher Education Between Mirrors. SensePublishers, Rotterdam. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-94-6209-545-8_7.
 

Changing Young People Lives and Future Through Understanding their Own School history: Possibilities and challenges-The case of Norway

Vibeke Krane (University of South Eastern Norway), Inger Kjersti Lindvig (University of South Eastern Norway), Alessandra Dieude (University of South Eastern Norwayr), Mette Bunting (University of South Eastern Norway)

Policy efforts are increasingly aimed at addressing the challenges of early school leaving. Following national goals to increase upper secondary school completion (Meld. St. 21 2020–2021), "Co-created Social Inclusion in Education" (COSI.ed) have collaborated with young people in an upper secondary vocational school in Norway characterized by a challenging socio-economic context. 'Equality Literacy Framework'(EQL) (Stuart et al., 2021) concerns theoretical, practical and research perspectives addressing factors that promote and inhibit equal educational opportunities (context, personal life experiences, positioning from other people, oppressive or liberating structures, self-understanding, and individual choices). EQL is used for research and assessment purposes to understand factors and dimensions important for young people’s learning, as well as to improve the learning environment for students who are at risk of early school leaving. The model is rooted in a bioecological, systemic view. The model thus captures relationships between the individual student and the different contexts at micro, meso and macro level: Teacher- student- relationships (Krane et al 2016), relationships with peers, family relations, quality of school life (Tangen, 2009) and sociocultural contexts are pinpointed as vital to preventing early school leaving. A life-history perspective shows how the relationships between the individual and the different contexts change over time. We used a visual ethnography method aiming to understand and facilitate a more equal and inclusive school environment based on the EQL framework. (Berg, 2008). 23 students in a vocational upper secondary school in Norway have participated. By visualizing their own school narratives they have developed a new understanding of their learning paths. These school narratives have been interpreted and discussed between students and teachers in a classroom setting. Moreover, the school narrative approach has been discussed in a Collaborative Competence (CCG) group (consistent of stakeholders: two upper secondary students, one teacher, one policy maker, one higher education student and one researcher) to analyze how these narratives could be understood at a macro level and how the approach can be further developed. According to preliminary findings, students who construct their own school narratives and learning paths show greater awareness and engagement in their own school path. Teachers reported a positive development in the relationships with their students and in the overall teacher- student-relationship. Both teachers and students have reported an improvement in quality of school life. Challenges of the method are related to boundaries and ethical considerations between private spheres and school life.

References:

Berg, B. L. (2008). Visual ethnography. In: L. M. Given (Ed.). The SAGE Encyclopedia of qualitative research methods. S. 934-937 http://www.yanchukvladimir.com/docs/Library/Sage%20Encyclopedia%20of%20Qualitative%20Research%20Methods-%202008.pdf Krane, V., Ness, O., Holter-Sorensen, N., Karlsson, B., & Binder, P. E. (2017). ‘You notice that there is something positive about going to school’: how teachers’ kindness can promote positive teacher–student relationships in upper secondary school. International Journal of adolescence and Youth, 22(4), 377-389. Meld. St. 21 (2020-2021). The completion reform - with open doors to the world and the future. [Fullføringsreformen – med åpne dører til verden og fremtiden] https://www.regjeringen.no/no/dokumenter/meld.-st.-21-20202021/id2840771/?ch=1 Stuart, K. & Gravesen, D. T. (2021). Equality Literacy Framework. In: Gravesen, D. T., Stuart, K. Bunting, M., Mikkelsen, S. H. & Frostholm, P.H. (2021). Combating marginalization by co-creating education. Methods, theories, and practices from the perspectives of young people. Emerald publishing. Chapter 4. Equality Literacy Framework. (pp. 47-60). Combating marginalization by co-creating education | Emerald insights Tangen, R. (2009). Conceptualising quality of school life from pupils’ perspectives: A four‐dimensional model. International Journal of Inclusive Education, 13(8), 829-844.
 
3:30pm - 5:00pm07 SES 17 A: Assessment, Achievement and Giftedness in Diverse Educational Systems: Bringing Together New Perspectives
Location: James McCune Smith, TEAL 407 [Floor 4]
Session Chair: Serafina Pastore
Session Chair: Julia Gasterstädt
Symposium
 
07. Social Justice and Intercultural Education
Symposium

Assessment, Achievement and Giftedness in Diverse Educational Systems: Bringing Together New Perspectives

Chair: Serafina Pastore (University of Bari, Italy)

Discussant: Julia Gasterstädt (University of Kassel, Germany)

Two international agendas are shaping current scientific discourses around diversity in education. On the one hand, debates and research activities on achievement, competencies, and output orientation have gained importance, strengthened in particular by large-scale assessments (e.g., Pereyra et al., 2011). On the other hand, in particular, concerning international normative frames (United Nations 2015), a stronger focus on inclusion and the reduction of educational inequity has been put into focus (Seitz, Auer & Bellacicco, in press). Linked to both discourses, the role of schools in replicating and reinforcing educational inequities has been the subject of many debates at the international level (Florian et al., 2016).

According to theoretical assumptions on education governance (Wilkins & Olmedo, 2018) it can be assumed that the varying structures of the different educational systems regarding tracking and inclusion are influential for interpretations of these international agendas at different levels. Of particular interest in that context are concepts of achievement and giftedness, as well as achievement differences that can be seen as emerging in assessment-related interactions between students and teachers but are also dependent on specific structural orders (Falkenberg 2020).

Thus, a crucial presumption of the symposium is that achievement and giftedness are central and powerful constructs of schooling related to assessment. Seen as a social practice between teachers and students, assessment links tohabitual assignment problems and hegemonies and the production and negotiation of social differences (Gomolla, 2012). These relations are discussed differently in different countries. With a focus on stratified systems, assessment is partly understood as a regulation of individual educational pathways, recurring to a structural-functionalist perspective, which receives criticism as reinforcing educational inequity by one-sidedly attributing (in specific low or inadequate) achievement to the individual (Pfeffer, 2008; Berkemeyer, 2018).

Based on these considerations, the symposium asks for the varying meanings of achievement and giftedness in assessment-related practices in differently structured educational systems and on different levels of them. In concrete, we bring (1) together the voices of primary school children on assessment in an inclusive educational system (Italy) with (2) a study on views of teenagers (Spain/ Mexico) on assessment and (3) those of parents on achievement and giftedness, located in a highly segregated educational system (Germany). The findings from (4) an international discourse analysis on the scientific discourse around giftedness, achievement, and inclusion may function as a parenthesis between the different studies so that the final discussion will allow us to reflect on possible theory-related conclusions and research-related implications in a broader frame.


References
Breidenstein, G., & Thompson, C. (2014). Schulische Leistungsbewertung als Praxis der Subjektivierung. In C. Thompson, K. Jergus, & G. Breidenstein (Eds.), Interferenzen: Perspektiven kulturwissenschaftlicher Bildungsforschung (pp. 89-109). Weilerswist: Velbrück
Falkenberg, K. (2020). Gerechtigkeitsüberzeugungen bei der Leistungsbeurteilung. Eine Grounded-Theory-Studie mit Lehrkräften im deutsch-schwedischen Vergleich. Wiesbaden: Springer.
Florian, L., Black-Hawkins, K., & Rouse, M. (2016). Achievement and Inclusion in Schools (2nd ed.). Routledge.
Gomolla, M. (2012). Leistungsbeurteilung in der Schule: Zwischen Selektion und Förderung, Gerechtigkeitsanspruch und Diskriminierung. In Fürstenau, S. & Gomolla, M. (eds.), Migration und schulischer Wandel: Leistungsbeurteilung. Wiesbaden: Springer, S. 25-50.
Pereyra, M. A., Kotthoff, H.-G., & Cowen, R. (Eds.). (2011). PISA Under Examination: Changing Knowledge, Changing Tests, and Changing Schools. SensePublishers
Pfeffer, F. T. (2008). Persistent Inequality in Educational Attainment and Its Institutional Context. European Sociological Review, 24(5), 543-565.
Seitz, S.,  Auer, P. & Bellacicco, R. (2023). International Perspectives on Inclusive Education – In the Light of Educational Justice. Opladen, New York: Budrich (in press).
United Nations (2015). 17 Goals to Transform Our World. https://www.un.org/sustainabledevelopment/
Wilkens, A. & Olmedo, A. (2018). Conceptualising education governance: Framings, perspectives and theories. In A. Wilkens & A. Olmedo (eds), Education governance and social theory: Interdisciplinary approaches to research (pp. 1-20). London: Bloomsbury

 

Presentations of the Symposium

 

Between School and Home. The Critical Role of Parents in Gifted Education

Anna Schwermann (University of Paderborn, Germany)

Parents find themselves in a position between school and home when it comes to the support for “giftedness” of their children and are thereby confronted with specific roles and school-based expectations of “doing good parent” (cf. Schwermann & Seitz 2023). Amplifying this, the German educational system can be seen as highly structured concerning the segregation of children in secondary schools on account of their developed habitus (cf. Helsper, Kramer & Thiersch 2014). The following study reverses the heavily school-based focus on parenthood in “gifted education” and turns to the perspectives of parents on talent promotion in schools. In accordance with the findings of the study, three different parental types were derived, showing that the central role of parents is to act as advocates for their children´s needs in school-based measures for talent promotion (cf. Schwermann, Rott & Kaiser 2023). The findings of the study have been obtained by a qualitative approach of reconstructive social research (cf. Döring & Bortz 2016), using twenty narrative interviews (cf. Nohl 2017) with parents at primary and secondary schools in Germany in 2021. The interviews took place at schools which participate in the nationwide project "Achievement Makes School" (2018-2023). In the data analysis, one interview of a parent forms a case to be interpreted. The main cases were selected on the basis of maximum and minimum variance until a theoretical saturation was reached. Thereby three different parental types of orientations and practices could be figured out, which shed a light on the role of parents in talent promotion. The data analysis was carried out using the documentary method (cf. Bohnsack 2017) and is completed at this point of the research process. Finally, the study results show that two of three derived parental types adapt to the belief system of “normal” and “special” children, whereby the specialization of “gifted” children becomes a heterotopia, a place outside the supposedly “normality” (cf. Böker 2022). The first type will use the term “giftedness” to gain access to special talent promotion for their child, whereas the second type resists the implied hierarchization by understanding children as different but equal. The third type assumes that their child is not comparable to anyone and does not fit into the constructed grid of “normal” and “special” - which glosses over negative aspects, like masking capital-related inequality. Nevertheless, all types have in common that their practices are seen as beneficial to the child´s well-being.

References:

Böker, A. (2022): Begabtenförderung als Heterotopie im deutschen Bildungssystem: Zur Integration des Modells der Rechtfertigungsordnung in die Wissenssoziologische Diskursanalyse. In: S. Bosančić & R. Keller (ed.): Diskurse, Dispositive und Subjektivitäten. Anwendungsfelder und Anschlussmöglichkeiten in der wissenssoziologischen Diskursforschung, pp. 15-29. Bohnsack, R. (2017): Praxeologische Wissenssoziologie. Opladen: Leske u. Budrich. Döring, N. & Bortz, J. (2016): Forschungsmethoden und Evaluation in den Sozial- und Humanwissenschaften. Wiesbaden: Springer VS. Helsper, W., Kramer, R.-T. & Thiersch, S. (2014) (ed.): Schülerhabitus. Theoretische und empirische Analysen zum bourdieuschen Theorem der kulturellen Passung. Wiesbaden: Springer VS. Nohl, A.-M. (2017): Interview und Dokumentarische Methode. Anleitungen für die Forschungspraxis. Wiesbaden: Springer VS. Schwermann, A., Rott, D. & Kaiser, M. (2023, in press): Für Begabungsförderung bleibt wenig Zeit! Perspektiven von Eltern auf eine potenzialorientierte Schule. In: M. Kaiser, B. Laudenberg & D. Rott (ed.): Begabung. Friedrich Jahresheft 2023. Hannover: Friedrich-Verlag, pp. 72-73. Schwermann, A. & Seitz, S. (2023, in press): Handlungsspielräume und Rollen von Eltern in der Begabungs- und Leistungsförderung. In: M. Hoffmann, T. Hoffmann, L. Pfahl, M. Rasell, H. Richter, R. Seebo, M. Sonntag & J. Wagner (ed.): Tagungsband zur IFO 2022. Bad Heilbrunn: Klinkhardt, pp. 303-309
 

Primary-school Children's Voices on Assessment and Achievement: Findings of a qualitative study

Petra Auer (Free University of Bozen-Bolzano, Italy), Alessandra Imperio (Free University of Bozen-Bolzano, Italy), Simone Seitz (Free University of Bozen-Bolzano, Italy)

The question of the relationship between learning documentation, the role of assessment, and inclusion-related quality requirements for teaching has hardly been empirically researched so far (Moon et al., 2020; Seitz et al., 2020). Taking this up, we conducted a study on the primary school level in Italy, which is an inclusively structured educational system that comes up without any allocation to different types of school until the end of year 8 and requires descriptive report cards instead of numeral grading until the end of year 5 of primary school since 2020. As existing studies on assessment often include the perspective of teachers but rarely that of children (Imperio & Seitz, in press), the study “Children's Perceptions of Performance in Primary Schools" (CrisP) focuses on those, framing its design on the Childhood Studies paradigm (Melton et al., 2014) and the Student Voice movement (Cook-Sather, 2018). Considering children as expert actors and key informants of their school life, the study reconstructs their perception of achievement and assessment under the structural conditions of diversity and asks for possible interpretive patterns regarding normalcy and processes of doing difference. Framed by classroom observations, we listened to thirty-six third graders’ voices, conducting material-based narrative interviews. Based on an overall analysis of the data referring to the working steps of Grounded Theory (Strauss & Corbin, 1996) and the reconstruction of dense sequences with the Documentary Method (Bohnsack, Pfaff & Weller, 2010), we developed individual case portraits. Based on a condensed presentation of overarching findings, this presentation focuses on the contrasting voices of two children from two diverse primary schools who discuss, in detail, role expectations and social processes concerning assessment and reporting. More specifically, this presentation inquiries about how differences and diversity are handled.

References:

Bohnsack, R., Pfaff, N., & Weller, W. (Eds.). (2010). Qualitative Analysis and Documentary Method In International Educational Research (1st ed.). Verlag Barbara Budrich. Cook-Sather, A. (2018). Tracing the evolution of student voice in educational research. In Bourke, R. & Loveridge, J. (eds.), Radical collegiality through student voice. Educational experience, policy and practice (pp. 17-38). Singapore: Springer. Imperio, A., & Seitz, S. (in press). Positioning of children in research on assessment practices in primary school. In S. Seitz, P. Auer, & R. Bellacicco (Eds.), Inclusion in an international Perspective – Educational Justice in the Focus. Leverkusen: Barbara Budrich. Melton, G. B., Gross-Manos, D., Ben-Arieh, A., & Yazykova, E. (2014). The nature and scope of child research: learning about children’s lives. In G. B. Melton, A. Ben-Arieh, J. Cashmore, G. S. Goodman & N. K. Worley (Eds.), The SAGE Handbook of Child Research (pp. 3-28). SAGE Publications Ltd. Strauss, A. L. and Corbin, J. (1996). Grounded Theory: Grundlagen qualitativer Sozialforschung. Weinheim: Psychologie-Verlag-Union
 

Listening to Young Teenagers’ Voices on Assessment Agency for Inclusion, via Synchronous Self-Assessment

Ana Remesal (University of Barcelona), Flor G. Estrada Perera (University of Barcelona)

The pursue of inclusiveness is an important common goal at basic educational systems nowadays. Not only learning to learn is a principal competence to develop, but also doing so in acceptance of different points of departure regarding teaching goals, and also in prevision of different learning, abilities, experiences and achievement. This study focuses on exploring a new assessment proposal using written exams with a particular design to foster metacognitive awareness and learners’ engagement, with an explicit consideration for inclusiveness, called Synchronous Self-Assessment (SSA) (Remesal, 2021). This strategy leads students to take two important decisions on their learning assessment: picking assessment activities to respond and deciding on the weighed grading among them. The fact of having to take these decisions directly affect students’ emotions and self-efficacy in the assessment situation, also catering for inclusiveness, since participation is facilitated with the traditional “one-size-fits-all” left aside. This strategy has been successfully implemented for over a decade at Bachelor Degree (Remesal & Estrada, 2022; Estrada, 2021). For the first time, this innovative strategy is implemented at Secondary Education. The participants in this study were 100 7th grade (12-13 years old) high school students from an urban school in the state of Yucatan, Mexico. Students (assigned to experimental or control group) resolved a written exam in the third term of the school year, in their mother tongue subject (Spanish). The research follows a mixed-method design: students were invited to answer a non-linguistic (hence, minimally intrusive) emotions test before and after the exam. Later on, an open-ended questionnaire was also responded and eventually a small selection of students are interviewed individually. In this symposium we present results relating to these students’ emotional reactions to their first experience of synchronous self-assessment. Preliminary results reveal some differences in emotions prior to and after solving the exam. Positive emotions prior to the exam showed a general increase –though not significant. In emotions after the exam, we found a significant increase in the sense of control among the students experiencing SSA for this first time. In the individual interviews, adolescent students manifested altogether a positive reception of this new assessment strategy. Most of them express their appreciation of having the opportunity to take the two decisions offered by SSA (concerning which tasks to solve and how to weigh grades on them). Hence, SSA proves to be useful at compulsory secondary level.

References:

Estrada, F.G. (2021). Revisión y modificación de concepciones del profesorado sobre la evaluación a través de la autoevaluación sincrónica. Paper presented at Xv Congresso Internazionale sull’educazione e l’innovazione. Firenze, Dec.13th-15th. Remesal, A. (2021). Synchronous Self-Assessment: Assessment from the other Side of the Mirror. In: Z. Yan & L.Yang (Eds) Assessment as learning: Maximising opportunities for student learning and achievement. Routledge. Remesal, A.; Estrada, F.G. (2022). Boosting students’ engagement through synchronous self-assessment: a first in-depth look. Paper presented at SIG1+4 EARLI. Cádiz June 27th-30th,-2022. Remesal, A.; Estrada, F.G.; Corrial, C.L. (2022). Exams for the purpose of meaningful learning: new chances with synchronous self-assessment. In J.L.Gómez-Ramos & I.Mª Gómez-Barreto (Eds.) Design and Measurement Strategies for Meaningful Learning. IGI-Global, chapter 10, 192-211.
 

Giftedness, Achievement an Inclusion: Findings of an international Discourse Analysis

Michaela Kaiser (Carl von Ossietzky University of Oldenburg, Germany), Simone Seitz (Free University of Bozen/Bolzano, Italy), Petra Auer (Free University of Bozen/Bolzano, Italy)

With regard to the making and processing of school achievement, giftedness and inclusion, on the international level there is broad consensus that successful education systems are characterized by above-average achievement and below-average educational inequalities (OECD, 2015). Taking this up, we ask in our study achievement, inclusion, and giftedness are discussed in relation to one another in the international scientific discourse. There are some studies on the connection between giftedness and achievement and, in the broadest sense, inclusion on the level of students, teaching and the institutional or structural level (e.g. Böker & Horvarth, 2018; Kiso & Lagies, 2019; Seitz et al., 2016; Wienand, 2022). However, the level of discourse has been omitted so far (Seitz & Kaiser, i.p.; Seitz et al, 2021). The aim of the discourse analysis is therefore to shed light on the rules according to which giftedness, achievement, and inclusion are dealt with in the international scientific discourse. To analyse the narrative structures concerning the relation between the concepts of giftedness, achievement, and inclusion and their structural conditions, the Sociology of Knowledge Approach to Discourse (SKAD; Keller, 2013) was used. The data corpus was compiled by database search via ERIC (N= 97), while according to theoretical sampling along minimum and maximum variance 23 texts were included in the analyses. As a result, an overarching narrative formation on giftedness, achievement, and inclusion within the scientific discourse can be outlined. This narrative formation arises from five steps that structure the discourse: In a first step, the concepts of giftedness and achievement are related to inclusion. In a second step, this relationship is problematised with reference to educational policy agendas and a polarisation of the group of students described as high-achievers and those described as low-achievers is constructed. In a third step, group-specific interventions are presented for the groups of “gifted” students constructed in this way. Finally, these are explained by means of the underlying dispositif of achievement. Where relations to educational equity are put into focus, this is done with diverging understandings and conceptualisations of equity (Seitz et al., 2021). In our presentation, we will use two contrasting examples of the analysis to show how differences are produced and hierarchized by the construction of at-risk groups in the discourse of giftedness and achievement.

References:

Böker, A. & Horvarth, K. (Eds.) (2018). Begabung und Gesellschaft. Sozialwissenschaftliche Perspektiven auf Begabung und Begabtenförderung. Springer VS. Kaiser, M. & Seitz, S. (2023): Giftedness and Achievement within Discourses. In: S. Seitz, P. Auer & R. Bellacicco (Eds). International Perspectives on Inclusive Education – In the Light of Educational Justice. (pp. 67-88) Budrich (in press). Keller, R. (2013): Doing Discourse Research: An Introduction for Social Scientists. SAGE Kiso, C. & Lagies, C. (Eds.) (2019). Begabungsgerechtigkeit. Perspektiven auf stärkenorientierte Schulgestaltung in Zeiten von Inklusion. Springer VS. Seitz, S., Pfahl, L., Lassek, M., Rastede, M., & Steinhaus, F. (2016). Hochbegabung inklusive: Inklusion als Impuls für Begabungsförderung an Schulen. Beltz. Seitz, S.; Kaiser, M. Auer, P. & Bellacicco, R. (2021): Achievement, Giftedness and Inclusion: Analyses and Perspectives Regarding Inequality. Proceedings of the 2nd International Conference of the Journal Scuola Democratica “Reinventing Education”, (VOL. 2), 805-816. Wienand, C. Y. (2022). Die Herstellung einer Begabungskultur in der Kindheit. Springer VS.
 

 
Contact and Legal Notice · Contact Address:
Privacy Statement · Conference: ECER 2023
Conference Software: ConfTool Pro 2.6.150+TC
© 2001–2024 by Dr. H. Weinreich, Hamburg, Germany